> My Little Pony Dimensions
>  by PhantomSage21098
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Prologue: Secret Evil
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Friendship bonds us all together, we wouldn't be here today if it wasn't for that.





The moon shines brightly over the town in the human world. On a dark road with only the streetlights lit, a single hooded figure was walking down the sidewalk, he was alone, or so he thought.

"Jacob," a voice whispered from behind, he sharply turned around, reacting to the voice. He saw nothing but darkness. He turned back around and proceeded down the sidewalk, then he finally arrived at his destination; a nice looking two-story house. The figure thought everyone in the house was asleep, so he walked across the yard quietly, walked up on the porch, and opened the door. The house was dark, like 'I can't see a stupid thing in front of my face' dark. He walked across the living room, toward the stairs. 

Suddenly the lights came on, "Jacob!" A voice came from behind, it made the figure froze in fear, and looked behind him. A woman was sitting on an armchair, cross-armed, with a disappointed look on her face. The figure groaned inward and removed his hood, revealing his face, a dirty blonde-haired, white skin boy. "You'd said you be back by nine." the woman said, as she got up from the chair. 

Jacob sighed and said, "No, I said I'd be back later, mom." He started walking toward the stairs, but his mother stopped him. 

"That is what later means." She said, but he ignored her and continued up the stairs. "YOU'RE GROUNDED, YOU HEAR ME, YOUNG MAN!? AND YOU CAN FORGET GOING TO YOUR SISTER'S PARTY TOMORROW!!"

Jacob made it to the top of the stairs, there was someone hiding behind the door to someone's room. Jacob took notice, "Hey sis, happy 10th birthday. I guess I'm not coming, so save me some cake, would ya?" He said as he entered his room. Inside, there was such a collection of movies, books, and games. There was a wall of photos of a high school with a stallion statue in front of the building. Jacob inspected the wall, and added a new photo to it, the photo was of the statue. "I have a feeling that there is something special about that school. Maybe I'll attend it one day." He said and went to his wardrobe to put on his pj's. After a few minutes, he climbed into bed and collapsed asleep.

Midnight and all were well. Except for smoke. And where there is smoke, there is fire. Jacob was awoken by the smell of it and got out of his bed. He rushed out the door and he heard his mother screaming at the bottom of the stairs. He ran into his sister's room to get her, but she was nowhere to be seen. He checked the closet, no luck. She must have gotten out before the fire spread. Jacob rushed out of the bedroom door but came face-first into a fist. The one who punched him was a man in a black hood. Not only was his hood black, but his skin was also too, and I mean black. The man was holding a gun, and it was pointing at him. "Who are you?" Jacob asked the man. 

But all he said was, "I'm someone you will know." Jacob was confused by what he said, then the man pulled the trigger. A loud bang resounded in the area, and then a splitting headache.





in the past



Friendship is Magic Part 2


A hooded unicorn mare crossed a rickety bridge leading to an abandoned castle. She heard voices from the other side of the bridge, then she lit up her horn and undid the ropes leading to the castle.


Return of Harmony part 1 & 2


In the gardens of Canterlot Castle, the statue of Discord, all cracked, burst apart and he was free. Hidden behind a statue column was a hooded stallion, watching the Spirit of Chaos dance with glee.

Later in Ponyville, the stallion trotted towards a tree that had some homing touches, when the stallion opened the door, he saw a little purple dragon mopping the floor. 

"Hello, little one." The stallion said in a stoic voice and it startled the dragon, making it jump a bit and turned to face him.

"Oh, sorry I didn't hear you come in. Welcome to Golden Oaks Library." the dragon said.

"That is quite alright, I'm looking for the reference guide to the Elements of Harmony." The stallion said, walking over to a nearby bookshelf.

"I know where that is, but why do you want that one?" The dragon asked, but the stallion shot a beam from his horn, putting the dragon to sleep.

"That's for me to know, and you not to find out." The stallion said coldly.

A few hours later the stallion looked from bookshelf to bookshelf, without taking out the books, and was about to check the last one until... "We're here finally, now will you please, please go in." A feminine voice came from outside.

"Curses," he growled then evaporated into mist and slid out an open window.


Canterlot Wedding Part 1 & 2


On the streets of Canterlot, the hooded stallion trotted to the castle, then he accidentally bumped into a unicorn stallion with a shield symbol on his flank, and a mare with wings and a horn and a gold-encrusted crystal heart symbol on hers.

"Oh, so sorry. I'm in a hurry." The hooded stallion said calmly as if he didn't care. Then he went off.

A few minutes later, in Canterlot castle the mare the hooded stallion bumped into earlier was wearing a white wedding dress. The mare walked towards the door and used her magic to open it. And who was there? The hooded stallion. The mare was surprised. "Oh, h-hello there. W-w-w-what are you doing..." She began asking but the stallion interrupted her.

"Drop the act Chrysalis, I know that's you." He said, surprising her more. The stallion walked towards Chrysalis making her back up. The stallion closed the door behind him and cast a spell on it. Chrysalis shot a green beam from her horn, hitting the stallion. But no effect. "I don't want to fight." He said,

"Then what do you want?" She demanded.

"I want..." She backed up against the wall, "your help." He said, making Chrysalis confused instead of surprised, "You see, I'm no ordinary unicorn. I'm a mystic."

"Impossible," she said, "the mystics were wiped out long ago. How are you here and-" The stallion put his hoof to her mouth.

"Don't ask, you foal." He interrupted, "I know you're trying to conquer Equestria. Well, you can have it, I just want the Elements of Harmony. Just tell your children not to attack me."


Princess Twilight Sparkle


In Twilight's vision, Nightmare Moon was defeated by Celestia, but what she did not see after her vision ended was after Nightmare Moon was imprisoned, Celestia rushed down the hall and stopped at a door. Crying was heard from the other side, she burst through and found... a unicorn stallion dead on the floor and a hooded stallion standing by a crib, he was holding a little crying foal in his magic and his mouth was unnaturally wide open, wide enough to... swallow the child. "Who are you and what do you think you're doing!?" she shouted, prompting the stallion to close his mouth.

"Give me the elements, or else you'll never see this little one again." He spoke.


Twilight's Kingdom


In a hidden chamber, seven thrones stand in a circle, and each one was a different color. Five figures sat in five of the seven thrones, and one of them was getting impatient. "How much longer? Do you expect him to wait another thousand years?!" Shouted the first.

"We are sorry, brother," said the second, "but, we'll do better next time."

"There won't be a "next" time if we're caught by Tirek." Said the third.

"Even after all this time, we've only gathered a small amount of magic from the Elements. Our progress is only at one percent." Said the fourth.

"But we still need a sixth. We can't use one of us, the reason why is that the Elements are too powerful for one to handle." Said the fifth.

"And that's why he sent each of you to-" the first began, but his sentence was cut short by a headache, he raised his hoof to his cranium, groaning in pain, and his eyes shut tight. The others got up from their thrones and trotted to their so-called brother and helped him.

"Is it another vision, brother?" Asked the fifth.

The first was gasping in pain, "Yes," he said, "it is." His eyes opened and they were glowing white. "I see... us. We have Element's Cutie Marks." They gave a confused look "We have them in our grasp... oh we'll have company. It's the newly crowned princess and her friends, including new faces." They all smiled because of that. "They think they can stop us." He laughed. "Who is this? Wait that's Frostbite, but why would... and who is..." then a confused look came upon their faces. "The vision... it changed. I'm in the town. I see someone on the floor looking up at me... a boy... Wait. Those eyes. I've seen those eyes before..." he shook his head and his eyes stopped glowing. "The prince is alive!" He shouted in rage.

"Alive? But how?" Asked the second.

"I do not know. All I do know is the human boy I saw had eyes that looked just like the young, crying prince. They were turquoise." Said the first. "Prepare the gateway, it is time to end this. Prepare the army."
> Chapter 1: Everfree Allies
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Everfree Forest, the home of Equestria's enchanted creatures like timber wolves, cockatrices, chimeras, and a hydra. It was night and... Hey, why am I talking about the forest and what time it is? Can something happen right now?

BOOOOOM!!!

Oh, thank you.

A meteor crash-landed in the forest, but it wasn't very devastating. A few miles from the crash site were a weeping willow that looked like a home. The lights came on in it, the door opened and what came out? A zebra, with a lantern in its mouth. It left its house and went to find the source of the explosion, a few miles later, she arrived at the crater. The trees were broken and burnt and the crater was glowing with fire and smoke was emerging from it. The zebra slowly approached the crater with caution, when suddenly she heard a twig snap. The moment she turned around she saw a creature, its entire body was made of wood, its eyes were glowing eerie green, and it was in the shape of a wolf. No doubt about it, it was a Timberwolf. The zebra was scared out of its wits because the wolf was about to pounce onto it, so get ready for the circle of life. As the wolf launched itself at the zebra, with its mouth wide open, a rock flew right into its throat, choking the beast. The zebra stepped to its right and let the wolf fall into a firewood pile, then it turned back towards the crater and saw who threw the rock. It saw a stallion; the fiery glow of the crater made it hard to see his coat color. The zebra approached the stallion slowly, then it stopped about a few feet in front of the stallion, and placed the lantern down.

"Thank you, sir, for your heroic deed. Needless to say, I was in great need." The zebra spoke in a feminine voice, she waited for the stallion to speak, but instead, he fell to the ground, out cold. The zebra was surprised, she lowered her head to his chest, and thank goodness that she heard a heartbeat. "This place, for you, will not be the end. Now, where did you come from my mysterious friend?" Then she lifted her head up and went to look in the crater, she stopped at the edge of it, and when she looked into it, she saw nothing but fire. There was no meteor, no anything, just fire. She looked back at the stallion on the ground. "I don't know who you are, but I know one thing, you need help and help I will bring." As she walked over to him. She lifted him on to her back, picked up her lantern and sped off into the forest.





Sweet Apple Acres, midday.

Six ponies trotted down a dirt road. The ponies were all a variety of colors and species. Two winged ones, one yellow and the other blue. Two regular ones, one orange and the other pink and... I don't think she's regular. One white unicorn, and finally the rarest species; the alicorn. She's a purple one at that. All of them were led by the orange one. "Thanks for coming, every pony, this feller wanted to see us. He said it was urgent." She spoke.

"Who is he, Applejack?" asked the yellow pegasus.

"I don't know, Fluttershy. In fact, I don't know what he is. He's my barn, and he sure does hate sunlight." They continued to the farm, towards a bright red barn. They arrived at the barn door; AJ nudged it open. "Hey, it's me. Ya in here?" She waited for a response and then...

"Enter Miss Jack." said a low raspy voice.

They all entered the barn. Once inside, AJ closed the door behind them. A certain rainbow-manned pegasus had her suspicions. "Be ready, girls. We don't know what this thing is capable of." She spoke. Applejack shot a glare at her.

"Miss Dash calls me a monster. She is right about one thing, but she is wrong about another. I am a pony at heart." The voice spoke out again. They all looked in the direction of the voice and what they saw was something that looks like a pony, but has some differences. It was a unicorn stallion whose coat was black as night, had no mane, and his eyes were yellow and soulless. "Do not be afraid," he said, "I am a friend, but I know one of you thinks I am a foe." He eyed Rainbow Dash hovering over them.

"Wow, that's creepy." All eyes on her, "What? It really is."

"Princess Twilight," he said while eyeing the purple alicorn.

Her eyes widened in surprise; how did he know her name? "Yes," she said.

"Don't ask how I know your name; I'll tell you later. Right now, I don't have much time. I won't be friendly to you if we don't act quickly. Come with me." He turned and walked away from them, but Rainbow Dash flew overhead and landed to stop him.

"Hold it right there, bub." She spoke in a threatening voice "Twilight is not doing anything till you start spilling the beans."

"There's no time. No time."

"Yeah, there's no time. No time left for you to spring your trap!" Then she spins, kicks his muzzle. The muzzle fell apart like sand. Everypony gasped in shock from what happened. Rainbow Dash slowly backed away from the horrific sight. She saw the whole muzzle gone, revealing the throat and tongue. Rustling was heard, all eyes turned towards the ground. The sands that Rainbow Dash kicked off his face were returning to its host. Twisting and twirling on the floor, until it reached him. It slithered up his leg, around his neck, and finally to his head and mouth. The sands rematerialized his muzzle allowing him to speak once again.

"I am not your foe. I do not have any trap for you. Enough of this, we must hurry before my time is up." He trotted around Rainbow Dash and continued, the others followed suit. Upon their arrival, they all saw on the floor was something they've never seen before.

The circle was drawn in white chalk, like an artist's painting, it was perfect. All the ponies, except the sandy stallion, were amazed at the graffiti on the floor. They had never seen anything like it, especially Twilight. The stallion walked and stopped in the center of the graffiti, then turned to the group. "I know what all of you are thinking. 'What is this thing on the ground?' and 'What does it do?'" He coughed and continued. "This is a magic circle. Mystics draw these to create spells from scratch. This one is to free me from this curse that you see before you. The sands that I'm made of are called the Sands of Darkness. These accursed minerals were one of many relics since the dawn of time."

"The dawn of time?" Twilight echoed. "But how? I would've seen it in one of my history books."

The stallion coughed once again. "That is because one of ours created a spell to destroy the source of the sands."

"Why? You could've studied-" Her sentence was cut short by the stallion's cough, only this time it was worse.

"There's... No... Time." he said between breaths. "Quick, pour your magic into the circle, Twilight, and let the spell do the rest." She did as she was told. Twilight lit up her horn, and a gentle flow of magic twirled down into the circle. Then it started to glow, a draft started to occur, then the pink one pulled out sunglasses and spoke.

"Ooooh, now that's bright."

Twilight doused out her horn and the magic stopped flowing. The draft started to pick up and it was a lot stronger. White tendrils began to emerge from the circle and grabbed the stallion. It began to engulf him within a cocoon of pure light. The wind started to become a vortex surrounding him, flashes of lightning began to crash, the six ponies backed away. "Ah, my hair!" The white unicorn complained.

"Twilight," Applejack shouted while holding her hat on her head. "I think you used too much!"

"No, I didn't!" She shouted back. "He did say 'let the spell do the rest!'"

And so, it did. The vortex began to morph into a sphere, and when it finished it dissipated. The circle faded to nothing. There, standing where the stallion stood, now stands a new one, his coat was pure white like snow, his flank had a frozen magic circle with a snowflake in the center, his mane was blue and long so it draped over his eyes. He raised his hooves to his muzzle and blew into them, but the strangest thing was that his breath was below freezing. Then he moved his hooves up and over his mane and it froze instantly and made it a frozen mohawk. His eyes were now able to be seen, they were normal and were ice blue. The spell was finished. He cleared his throat and bowed in respect. "Ice Master, Frostbite, at your service." He said in a normal voice.

"Whoa," Rainbow exclaimed, "Now that looks cool!"

Frostbite stood up and looked at her, "I invented cool."

"That was incredible." Twilight said, "This is who you really are?" He nodded "But why didn't you tell me? I would've found a spell to change you back to what you once were."

"Because you wouldn't believe me if I told you and your spells would have no effect on me." He said, "Even if you did, the sands would just find a new host to consume. The spell I crafted changed me back and destroyed them in process."

"Oh. And also, what did you mean by Ice Master?"

"It means I have the power to control snow and ice."

"Darling," the white unicorn spoke up, "The girls and I haven't been properly introduced yet."

"No, you haven't. But there is no reason. I already know." He motioned over to the white unicorn. "You are Rarity."

"That I am darling." She spoke.

"You are Rainbow Dash." He pointed to.

"The one and only." She boasted.

"I've already met you, Applejack." She nodded. "You're-"

"Pinkie Pie!" The pink one said, cutting off his sentence.

"Yes. And you're Princess Twilight Sparkle." She nodded "But where is Fluttershy?"

That question reminded them about her. They looked around for their shy friend until Pinkie looked up and saw something yellow in the rafters. "Hey, there she is." She said pointing at the yellow ball. They all saw where she was pointing and saw her, she was lying up in the rafters. Frostbite looked at her and rubbed his chin with his hoof, trying to come up with his own way to make her come down. He could climb up and get her, but there was no ladder, or he could ask one of her friends to convince her, but he had a better way.

"Lightbulb." He chimed and he lit his horn. A platform of ice began to take form beneath him, when it fully materialized, he lifted his head up and the platform levitated him up towards the ceiling without a slip or tilt. When he had finally made it to Fluttershy, she was curled up and quaking in fear. She probably still thinks he is still a monster, but he wasn't. He had to convince her somehow, so he did what he could. "Fluttershy." The sound of his voice scared her and made her jump a bit. "It's alright, do not be frightened."

"Who are you?" She asked, "Where did you come from?"

"I was that black stallion you saw. You weren't paying attention, were you?"

"No" she lowered her head, "I flew up here when nopony was looking. I'm sorry."

"It's alright. I'm Frostbite by the way."

"I'm Flutturshy."

"I know. Now let's get down from here." With that, they both floated down to the ground. As soon as they made a touchdown, Frost's ice platform melted away really quick. "Now I know you're all wondering how I know all your names." They all nodded in agreement. "Well, you see, there were some Mystics that have a special power called 'Foresight.' It is a power that allows one to see the future of this world and also other worlds. I used to have this power, but it was taken from me by the sands."

"I'm sorry about that." Twilight said, "But that's impossible, no pony has the power to see the future."

"Says the one who tried to tell your past self not to overreact. Twilight, the only way to achieve the impossible, is to believe it is possible. Now, I must take my leave. Thank you for your help." He walked past her, heading for the door.

"Where are you going?"

He stopped in front of the door, then turned to face her. "There is an outpost in the Everfree. I know it's dangerous, but I assure you it is safe there."

"Well, we're coming with you. So, we can be sure."

"W-we are?" Fluttershy asked in a frightened tone.

"Yes, we are."

"If you want to come, that's fine. Just make no false accusations."

"Why?"

"You'll know when we get there." He turns back to the door. He lifted his hoof and pushed it open, letting the light of the sun pour through. He then raised his hoof to shield his eyes from its blinding rays. His eyes adjusted, he lowered his hoof and took in the warmth of the daylight. He took in a breath a trotted out and the gang followed suit. "It has been a year since I've seen the sun."





The Everfree Forest outpost, a few hours later.

Frostbite led the group through the unnatural thicket of the forest while talking about the Mystics, and what magic element they have. "Now," Frost began, "let's see... Oh yeah, I remember there was a friend of mine that uses genetic magic. He can easily change his looks and his gender; he can even do that to others. His name was Dr. RNA."

"That's amazing." Twilight said, "I never thought that magic could manifest out ordinary everyday things like wire, paper, stone, and even trees. You're more fascinating than I thought. How come we never heard of the mystics?"

"Well, we don't want to be discovered."

"Why not?" Asked Rainbow.

"Because of what I told you back at the barn. The relics, that's why. We've existed before Equestria was discovered, we stayed hidden from the rest of the world, guarding them against whoever wishes to use 'em, and our downfall began when one with a heart of greed got his hooves on one of them."

"You guys been around longer than Equestria was founded? How come you look so young?"

"The youth orchid."

"What's that?"

"I'll show you when we get there." They progressed through the forest until they came to a clearing, and in that clearing was a snug little cottage by a creek. A large garden was seen beside it. "Ah, home sweet home."

"You live here?" Fluttershy asked, "Its lovely."

"Yes, I do. Now, when we get inside, don't touch anything." And they pressed on. When they arrived at the door, Frost noticed the door handle broken, and claw marks on the door. The look of fear came upon his face and he quickly pushed the door open, he was expecting a mess, but instead, it wasn't. Everything was clean like something never happened. "They were here, but who cleaned up?" They all entered the room, then the answer almost whacked him upside the head. A blue unicorn stallion came out of hiding, wielding bat with hammer nails in it, and swung his weapon in midair, Frost turned to see his attacker, and dodged at the perfect time. Frost landed on his belly and the bat broke a nearby glass vase.

"Ya do know that sneaking up on one with a weapon in his or her possession is a death wish, right?" The stallion said. Frost stood up straight and looked at the stallion with an angry scowl. "Judging by the look on your face, I'd take that as a yes."

"You think? Who the hay are you?"

"Jacob. My name is Jacob Conners."

Rainbow Dash laughed a bit. "What kind of name is that?"

"Rainbow, don't be so rude," Fluttershy said. "Don't judge his name."

"It's alright, Fluttershy. I'm used to it." All eyes were turned to him, with mouths gaping. Jacob groaned inward, dropped the weapon, then turned and walked towards the living room until he bumped into a certain pink pony. She opened her mouth to speak, but Jacob stuck a hoof in it. "If you're going to ask me if 'I'm psychic.' The answer is no. The correct answer is 'I've met you all before, but you have not met me yet.'" He removed his hoof then she spoke.

"No silly, I was about to ask you if you were a mystic." She spoke.

"A what? Ha, no. What bonehead is called that?"

Frost grew furious. "Well, kid." He said, Jacob turned and faced him. "I'm a mystic. And for your information, we boneheads are more powerful than all four alicorns put together."

"Oh yeah? Prove it."

A smirk started to form on Frost's face. "Alright." He lit his horn. "Snowstorm." then he unleashed a dangerous gust of icy wind at him. Jacob was sent flying across the room, screaming, then he crashed into a bookcase and the books piled onto him. Jacob emerged from it with googly eyes and one book in the mouth. He shook his head to get his eyes focused, then spat out the book.

"OK. You have the power to control snow... I like it." Jacob crawled out of the pile, lit his horn, and levitated the books back onto their self, then Twilight approached him.

"Well." She began, "Now with that out of the way, can you tell us how you got here?"

He turned to face her. "Well let's just say, I had a rough landing."

"No, how did you find this place?"

"Well-" then saved by a bell.

"Jacob, what's going on here?" A female voice came from the door the group entered through. Who was there? Zecora and a grizzle. "Did we miss something, my dear?"

"Zecora, Kenai, your back so soon."

"Zecora," Twilight began, "what are you doing here?"

"With a bear?" Fluttershy asked.

"Isn't it obvious?" Jacob said, "She's, my friend."

"She's your friend, but who's Kenai?"

"The bear, next to her." They looked at it and saw that it was waving at them.

"Hi." It said, and they all freaked out, except Fluttershy, her eyes widened in surprise.

"OH, MY GOODNESS!" She said, then zipped over to him. "A talking bear!"

"To be correct," Jacob began, "He's uh...a pony turned bear."

"But, how can he talk?"

"You can thank Zecora for that. She mixed up a special potion to allow the power of speech, for him and his family."

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Rainbow interrupted, "You're saying this guy has a family?" He nodded, "Then, where are they?"

"In the basement. There's a door under the stairs." Then there was a crashing sound coming from down there for a moment, then it stopped. "Uh oh." Jacob went over to the side of the stairs and opened the said door. The others followed suit. When they got down there, the basement was a lab, but it was a mess. And at the crime scene there were two more bears, one adult, and the other a cub. "Koda, Nita, what happened?"

"Um,". Nita, the adult bear, began in a female, "Koda accidentally knocked over something."

"Oh dang."

"I'm sorry, OK," Koda said in a male child voice. "It was an accident."

"It's alright, I'll just have to clean up...again." Frost ran past Jacob, in a panicked state, over towards a desk at the far end of the room. Digging through its compartments, until he found...a box. He opened the lid and sighed in relief, that its contents weren't damaged. Probably it's something important.

"Thank goodness, it's safe." He spoke.

"What's in the box, Popsicle?"

"It's my special project." Jacob mouthed 'oh' about it, then AJ spoke up.

"Alright, Jacob," she began, "You didn't tell us where you came from."

"You wouldn't believe me if I told you." He spoke.

"Jus' tell us, sugar cube."

"Alright, let's just say. I used to walk on two legs." Everyone, except for Frost, Zecora, and the bears, was confused. "Oh geez, I use to be human." Still confused. "The things Twilight saw when she went into the mirror." Then they all vocalized 'oh' about the realization.

"Wait," Twilight began, "how do know that? You're not a mystic, you weren't there, and you're a... hoo-man? This is confusing and I'm supposed to have all the answers."

"Not everyone is supposed to have all the answered, Twi. I'm from a different version of that world you went to that time."

"Well, how did you come to this world?"

"I told you; I had a rough landing. Didn't you hear about a meteor landing in the forest?" She nodded, "That was me."

"You, but how? You should be dead."

"That is the strangest thing I've encountered; I think that guy back in my world did that somehow. I think that gunshot might've put me in a coma, like in the show Kill Bill. He must've thought I was dead, then dumped me here in Equestria to rot. Talk about stupid, rotten luck."

"What the hay do mean? What are you talking about?" Rainbow asked.

"Never mind. That's just nerd ranting. I hope sis is okay."

"You have a sister?" AJ asked.

"Yes, I do. She vanished when our home was ablaze. I can already tell that we lost everything."

"We're sorry that you lost your home." Rarity said.

"It's alright, I was better off not living in that town."

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"Because of-" his sentence was cut short by the crunching of glass. They all looked to where the sound came from and saw Frost standing in front of a broken tank. Jacob walked over to where he was and stood next to him. "Hey, Popsicle."

"Frostbite." He corrected.

"Whatever. What were you growing in this?"

"Not I, it was them."

"Them who?"

"Bad fellows. They stole a resurrection spell from another world so they can bring back the sixth member. The embodiment of envy, Nightmare Moon."

"NIGHTMARE MOON!?" They all echoed, except for the bears.

"Why and how in Equestria?" Jacob asked.

"Because the leader...no it is too soon. We have an artifact that looks like this." He pulled out a photo from the box he had and showed it to him. The other zipped up and around him to see it too. The image in the photo was of an archeological site where they see various species digging up a massive machine in the shape of a ring with five plates with symbols.

Jacob's face lit up with excitement, he knew what it was. "No way!"

"What is that?" Twilight asked.

"That, Twilight, is the Lego-verse gateway. It's from a game back in my world, and they have it."

"Except," Frost began, "it's the real thing. Not something from a game"

"When and how did you get it?"

"This was a long time ago. We found it buried in the mountains of the old world. Old and forgotten."

"So, I landed in time after that? Dang, it."

"Don't fret, Jacob, that story has come to an end, but this story has just begun. Now, Nyx, would you come out from under the cardboard box?" He was looking at a box when he said the last sentence. They looked over to it and it started to move. It was lifted up and what was underneath? A little alicorn filly, her mane, and tail were purple, coat black as night, and eyes were draconic and turquoise. "You've heard everything, didn't you?" She slowly nodded, keeping her head down. "Well, my dear, you won't have to worry about The Mystics any more. We'll protect you."

"We?" Rainbow interrupted, "What do you mean 'we'? I'm not going to help take care of that freak!"

"Do you want me to turn you into a rainbow popsicle?"

"Hey, hey, hey!" Jacob shouted, "Now is not the time for a fight. Dash, you made her cry, apologize to her or I'll put you on a leash."

"I'd like to see you try that!" Rainbow said with daggers in her eyes.

"Rainbow, enough. Go." Twilight said, making Rainbow go and apologize to the filly. "Now, Frost. Let us help you. I have plenty of room in my castle for all of you."

"Mm, that'll do nicely. I'm in." Jacob said.

"Right. We need to leave," Frost said. "They may return."

"Who's they?"

"You see, these bad fellows have these creatures called Corrupted. They are pieces of one's soul so evil. They were forged from their own souls and they only obey them."

"And there is a breed that can track a scent?" Jacob asked and Frost nodded. "Then that's not good."

"Then let's go." She said, and with that, they all left the basement, the cottage, and the area. Zecora left to go back to her hut. Jacob decided to go with Twilight and her friends, so he can do what he can to help. On the way back, it was getting late. Nyx had fallen asleep on Frost's back. Twilight on the other hoof was still curious about Jacob and questions needed to be answered. "Jacob, can I ask you a few things?"

"Fire away." He spoke.

"Okay, you didn't tell us about why you didn't like living in your world, could you tell me?"

"Ethan, he's the town bully. It's the same kind of story. Rich kid doing whatever he pleases, but he makes it out that he was the good guy." She was confused. "He told them I was a bad kid, but I'm not. Ironically, I was new in town."

"Oh. Next question, what was that weapon you used when you attacked Frostbite?"

"That was a combo weapon called the spiked bat. Combo weapons are from the game Dead Rising, and they look cool. Back at home, I was a tinker, I used to make them, but only for display. Every once and awhile, Ethan comes and spies on me, takes photos, and shows them to the police. I was sent to jail five times, then I stopped making the weapons."

"This Ethan sounds like a bad person."

"No kidding, Sherlock."

"Final question. What did you mean by you met us before, but we haven't met you yet?"

"This might come as a shock to you, but this world of yours is a TV show for kids." She was shocked to hear that. "It's alright, people may say you're not real, but when I met you guys, just proved them wrong." After the long trip through the forest, they came to the edge of town. The group trotted through to their destination, The Castle of Friendship. The local ponies noticed the newcomers and watched as they went by. The time was late at night by the time they arrived. They all stopped at the foot of the stairs, Twilight stood in front of the group and she turned to face them.

"Alright, Jacob, you can take the guest bedroom, Frostbite, you're sleeping in the other one, and for Nyx, she'll-"

"Sleep with you." Jacob interrupted.

"What? Jacob, I don't think that's a-"

"It is. I remember a fan story called 'Past Sins.' You and Nyx starred in it, you became her legal guardian in the end, so I think it is a good idea."

"Alright Jacob, but I'm still not sure."

"Trust me, Twilight. I think it's the best option. She'll be more comfortable with you." She turned back around and they all went inside, except for the rest, only Twilight, Jacob, Frostbite, and Nyx. The rest of them went to their homes. Inside the castle, Frost gave Nyx to Twilight and she showed the boys to their rooms. When Twilight got to hers, the lights were off, and she saw Spike already fast asleep. She looked at Nyx, who was still asleep on her back'you became her legal guardian in the end, so I think it's a good idea. ' that sentence echoed in her head. If Jacob wants her to care for the filly, then beat it. She then approached her bed and undid the covers. Then she levitated Nyx, trying not to wake her, and placed her on the left side of the bed. Twilight laid down on the right, pulled blankets over them, and drifted off to sleep. A bright new day will begin tomorrow.
> Chapter 2: Back to School (EG:RR)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Intro of Rainbow Rocks)

The moon shines brightly over the city of Canterlot. All was quiet, except at the local diner. Inside, everyone was bickering and fighting while an eerie green mist twirls around. Among the crowd, at the far end of the diner, at the last table, three teenage girls, each wearing ruby amulets, were vocalizing. As they were singing, the mist was flowing towards them and they absorbed it. Their song seized, their amulet shined a bit, and one of them removed their hoods.

"Ugh," the purple-pig tailed one began, "that was barely worth the effort, Adagio. I'm tired of fast food, I need a meal." The girl next to her removed her hood, revealing she was a lite-blue ponytailed girl, and Adagio, the girl she talked to, removed hers and she was lite-orange and curly-haired.

"The energy in this world isn't the same as in Equestria." Adagio said, "We can only gain so much power here."

The pigtailed girl groaned. "I wish we've never have been banished to this awful place."

"Really, I love it here." Adagio sarcastic.

"For real?" The ponytail girl began, "Because I think this place is the worst."

"I think you're the worst, Sonata." Said the pigtail.

"Oh yeah, well I think you're-" her sentence was cut short by Adagio's groan.

"I'll tell you one thing. Being stuck here with you two isn't making this world any more bearable." Then a flash of light came from outside, and they took notice. They rushed outside to see what's going on and the wind was whipping. There was a rainbow in the distance and it struck down against something. A light blinded them for a short moment, then Adagio's amulet shimmered a bit. She gasped, "Did you feel that?" A devilish smile crept on her face. "Do you know what that is?" The others were clueless. Adagio grabbed the pig tail's hoodie, "Its Equestrian magic!"

"But this world doesn't have Equestrian magic." She said.

"Well, it does now." A male voice came from behind. They turned to see who it was, it was a man with fiery-looking hair, wearing a black coat with a fiery skull logo on the right side of the chest. In his right hand, were three small, crystal balls, small enough for him to roll them around on his hand, which he is doing.

"And who are you?" Adagio asked, and she let go of the pigtailed girl.

"Ladies," he began, "my name is Wrathiathan, and I'm here to ask for your help."

"Our help?" Sonata began, "We aren't going to help you. You don't even-"

"We know of the magic you speak of." He interrupted, and they were shocked, "Here's the deal. We need that magic, same as you. What we're gonna do is take it." He reached his left hand and grabbed one of the crystals, he held it up in front of his face and blew on it. The crystal then levitated over towards them like a bubble, then he did the same to the last two. "Do not be alarmed, consider this a gift." The crystals had gotten close to each girl and they went into their amulets, then they started growing a golden frame around them. The girls were surprised to see that moment.

"How did you do that?" Adagio asked, looking at her new and improved accessories.

"I too am from Equestria." They were surprised once again. He walked towards Adagio and took her hand. "With you three working with us, we'll have this world, Equestria, and the rest of the Multiverse in the palms of our hands. And the residents of each world will adore you." All four smiled devilishly about the idea.





(Now)

Frostbite was in the library of the castle with the box, he had it open, and he seemed to be working on something. "Almost finished," He began, "and done, it's ready. Now I need a power cell." He looked in the box and saw nothing. "Dang, I forgot to get it when I left the village."

"Hey Frost," Jacob said from behind Frost, he turned to face, "what are you doing?"

"Working on my device." Jacob leaned over a little to see the device, it looked like a big camera, except the lens looks like the Lego dimensions gateway, modes and all.

"Cool."

"But it's not finished. It just needs a power cell."

"Well, can I help you with that?"

"Of course, maybe that can help you make up for almost hitting me." Jacob still felt bad about doing that. "Anyway, how's Nyx?"

"She's fine, I asked Rarity to make a disguise for her so she won't be like a prisoner here, and to blend in with everypony else. She made a custom vest to hide the wings, and Twilight enchanted a perfect pair of glasses, with an illusion spell, to hide her eyes. Finally, Twilight took her to school today, and she's lucky that Its Friday, Friday. Gotta get down on Friday." Frost chuckled a bit at his musical moment. "But she became Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon's victim. The Cutie Mark Crusaders stood up for her, by pushing Diamond into a mud puddle. Talk about Déjà vu. Nyx is doing some crusading with them."

"You finished?"

"Almost, what's the camera made of?"

"Lego, just like the gateway." Frost levitated the camera back into the box, "Now, Jacob, I have a feeling that you have the potential to be like me, a mystic, but I can't train you to be one."

"Why?"

"We'll not yet, this thing needs to be finished." He picked up an item out of the box and showed it to him, holding it in his magic. "This device is really impressive." Then Twilight, her friends, and Spike came in and went to the table, where Jacob and Frost were. Twilight placed a book, with a sun symbol, on the table, then went to a nearby bookshelf.

"Twilight, what's going on?" Jacob asked.

"My friends at Canterlot high are in trouble. Look in the book." She said to Jacob that he used his magic to levitate the book to him. He looked through the pages and saw a message and read it.

"Huh, I think something fishy is going on." He said, "it's from Sunset Shimmer."

"Yes," She began, then levitated a book off the self she was at and onto the table, "the way she described them, I think these new girls sound an awful lot like... The Sirens."

"NOT THE SIRENS!" Pinkie exclaimed, "I don't actually know what that is."

Twilight opened the book, revealing three fish/horse hybrid creatures. "The Sirens were three beautiful, but dangerous, creatures, that had the power to charm ponies with their music." Twilight explained, "But to maintain this power, they had to feed off the negativity and distrust of others. The more energy they consumed, the more powerful their voices became, and the farther they can spread their dark magic."

"I don't think I like this story very much." Fluttershy whimpered.

"If the Sirens had their way," Twilight continued, "they would've divided and conquered all of Equestria, but a certain Starswirl the bearded wasn't having it. Rumor has it that he found a way to banish them to another world, one where he thinks their magic power will be lost. That world must be where my Canterlot high friends live."

"But, Starswril must've sent them there ages ago." Applejack said, "How come they're just surfacing now?"

"I don't know, but if my hunch is right, and if it the Sirens, that come to Canterlot high. This spell they cast is just the beginning. My friends need me. I have to help them." She walked away, but a certain blue unicorn ran over and stopped her.

"You mean "we." I'm coming with you." Jacob said.

"No Jacob, you're staying here. There might be another you there."

"Uh, no. I'm from another version of that world. Remember?" She felt embarrassed about that.

"Oh, yeah, but do you really want to help?" He nodded. "Alright, come on." They began walking the Rainbow stopped them.

"I hate to burst your bubbles guys, but the connection from their world and Equestria will still be totally cut off for a super long time." She said.

"Okay," Pinkie began, "firstly, if there was bubble-blowing going, why wasn't I told about it and secondly, if the connection is totally cut off, how was Sunset Shimmer able to get a message to Twilight?" Then Twilight's mind lit up with an idea.

"Pinkie, you're a genius." She said, then trotted off.

"Yeah, I get that a lot." Then she grabbed Rainbow. "NOW ABOUT THOSE BUBBLES!" Twilight came back with some pieces within her magical aura. She moved the pieces, to assemble some kind of machine. Sometime later, she finished the device. And the mirror was in the middle of it. She just got done explaining what the machine does, in a scientific language that made everyone confused.

"Say what now?" Spike asked.

"Spike," Jacob began, "she is going to take the magic in the book and put it in the mirror. So, it can make the portal open, allowing her to go through it whenever she wants." They all voiced in realization.

"Now, to see if it works," Twilight said, then she lit her horn and levitated the book and inserted it into the machine. It activates and the portal opens. 'Oohs' and 'awes' happened during it.

"Don't suppose, we could join ya this time?" Applejack asked.

"Better not," Twilight began, "it might be very confusing if Canterlot high all of a sudden had two of all of you." They all voiced their agreement.

"But I still get to go, right?" Spike asked, "There's not another one of me at Canterlot high and you never know if you might need your trusty assistant."

"Of course, you're coming, Spike. You still owe me an apology for cooking me, this mourning." Jacob said, with a glare.

"I said I was sorry."

"Would you two stop already?" Twilight said, "Anyway, we won't be gone long." Twilight's friends gave her a farewell hug and said their goodbyes. They all let go, except for Pinkie, she extended her hug. Until finally she let go, then something came to her mind.

"Hey, Jakey," she began, and he looked at her, "I still need to throw you that 'Welcome to Ponyville and Equestria' party. I'll throw it when you get back."

"Alright." He replied. And so, he, Twilight, and Spike stood in front of the mirror.

"You two ready?" Twilight asked Spike, popped his knuckles and got into a sprinter's position.

"I'm ready." He said, Jacob took a breath and prepared himself.

"Same here." He said, then they all charged into the portal.





Meanwhile, at the school.

The Canterlot high version of Twilight's friends was waiting for her return through the portal, at the base of the horse statue, that resides in front of the school. Rarity was painting Fluttershy's fingernails, Applejack and Pinkie were playing cards, Applejack got all aces and Pinkie got all jokers, and Sunset and Rainbow were sitting at the base of it. Sunset was looking through her book while Rainbow was catching her soccer ball in each hand. She groaned after she looked at the base of the statue and spoke.

"I'm starting to think, she's not coming." Then the trio came flying out through the portal.

"Twilight!" They all cheered.

Spike and Twilight landed together, she groaned from her landing, she got up and looked towards them. "I'm back." Sunset then offered her a hand, feeling a little bit nervous, she accepted it. Once Twilight was on her feet, her friends swarmed in for a group hug, but it soon ended when Jacob spoke up.

"And we brought some bad news about those new girls." He spoke. They all broke apart and turned to see him, he kind of looks like himself from Equestria, but he's human. He's wearing a nightshade hood jacket, a white, collar-neck shirt, regular blue jeans, and black army boots. When he told them, they instantly went from happy to worried.





Later at Sugar Cube Corner, the group were talking at their usual spot. They got their sweets, but Pinkie and Jacob just got theirs and came to sit with them.

"Oh," Rarity began, "I do hate you have to return in a time of crisis. We got so much catching up to do."

"For starters, a certain blue-haired guitar player was asking about ya." Twilight's face lit up when she said that.

"Flash Sentry was asking about me?" She asked, playing with her hair, then stopped. "Isn't that nice." And continued drinking her beverage.

"Perhaps you can give us the slightest bit of gossip from your world?" Rarity asked.

"She's got an official title now," Spike said while on Fluttershy's lap. He mimicked a trumpet fanfare with his bone. "The Princess of Friendship."

"Wow," Sunset began, "that's really impressive. Guess you really were Princess Celestia's prize pupil."

"She's even got her own castle." Rarity then zipped up to Twilight.

"A CASTLE!?" She exclaimed, "YOU HAVE YOUR OWN CASTLE!?" She then noticed everyone was giving her a look, so she let go. When she grabbed Twilight, she accidentally spilled some of her drink on her shirt, so she whipped it off with a napkin. Feeling embarrassed, she cleared her throat. "Oh, isn't that lovely."

"Then she and her friends met me." Jacob said, "And a few others, too. So, what's the news around here? Minus the fish women."

"Well," Rainbow began, "this had happened since Twilight left." She pulled out her cell and showed them a video of her playing the guitar. As she was playing it, she grew pony ears, wings, and a ponytail. Twilight, minus Jacob, were surprised about this. Then Rainbow stopped the vid and put her phone away. "Pretty sweet, huh? It happens to all of us when we play." Twilight thought for a second, then knew why that happened.

"My crown was returned to Equestria," she explained, "but some of its magic must've remained here in at Canterlot High. Now that we're all back together, we can use that magic on the sirens. Just like we were able to use them on Sunset Shimmer, when she became that horrifyingly, awful winged-monster." Then she suddenly realized that she was still with them, so she turned to Sunset, "No offense."

"None taken." She said, "I'm used to it."

"They'll never even know what hit 'em'!" Rainbow declared, then she started doing some fighting moves. AJ caught her fist when she was throwing it.

"We've got nothing' ta worry about, now that Twilight's back." She spoke.

"Oh, I'm pretty sure I can find something to worry about," Fluttershy said.

"But it won't be the sirens, right?" Jacob inquired, she nodded.

"The sooner the better" Twilight said, "Any idea on where The Dazzlings might be?" Pinkie pie tapped her shoulder, getting her attention. She quickly slurped down her chocolate milkshake, then spoke.

"There's a big party for all the bands who signed up to be in the showcase. That would include The Dazzlings." She spoke. That was a plan that they could count on, they all smiled at that idea, except for Jacob. 'This is not going to end well for them.' He thought to himself, 'She doesn't know what will happen when she enters the contest. Perhaps I should tell her when the time comes.' Then he took a sip from his drink. They all got up, Pinkie paid for their drinks and left the shop to the school. Unknown to them, one of the customers, reading a news article, was watching them.





clue

Hours before Twilight, Spike, and Jacob's arrival.

The Dazzlings exited Wrathiathan was clapping in applause about their performance. "Bravo, ladies. Bravo." He said, "You three have done a beautiful job." He stops clapping.

"Thank you, it's a gift." Adagio said, "That reminds me, what was that gift supposed to do?"

"It is to be a fair share. You see once we find the magic, your amulets will give me some of it."

"Why do you need it?" Aria asked, "You already have magic."

"Aria, I told you before. We can't use our own magic; it won't allow it. It knows."

"Knows what?" Sonata asked.

"That is the right question." He snapped his right fingers and two crystal balls appeared in his hand, then started spinning them.

"Why do you keep doing that?" Adagio asked, gesturing to the orbs.

"It is to keep me calm. My power is unstable." They were confused, "You see, my master blessed me and my brothers and dear sister, with five of seven elements of sin. They gave us wonderful abilities, but we must do what that sin is. Mine is Wrath and it is very dangerous. That is why I have to do this; it is an old fashion way of meditation."

"Guess that's why your named Wrathiathan."

"To be honest, I don't know if that's my real name. I can't seem to remember, but that doesn't matter. We still need to focus on the job at hand, getting that magic as soon as possible."





In the gym, during the party, present time.

All the bands were at different spots, shooting glares at one another. The Rainbooms, the band Rainbow Dash named, were at the snack table. Pinkie was eating cookies like crazy; the others were minding their own businesses while waiting for The Dazzlings. Jacob, on the other hand, was looking at the other students, noticing how they hated each other. That pains him to remember the time he first came to the new town, back in his world. He'd always get blamed for something he didn't do. He thought he left that nightmare for good. Decided to get some fresh air, he left the table and walked across the gym.

He arrived at the door and opened it and when he did, he saw The Dazzlings and Wrath, coming down the hall. He closed the door and retreated back to the others at the table. When he got there, he looked over to where Twilight was and saw she was with Flash. The Dazzlings and Wrath entered the gym and Rainbow noticed them. She quickly had to think of something to get Twilight's attention, so she grabbed a chocolate chip from one of the cookies and flicked it at her. It landed in her hair, she turned to see Rainbow, who was mentioning her head to the fearsome four. Twilight saw them and left Flash to regroup with her friends. They all left the table, except for Pinkie, she grabbed all the cookies she could and put them in her hair.

Meanwhile, with The Dazzlings and Wrath, they were looking among the arguing crowds of students and enjoyed it. "Oh, no. No one's mingling." Adagio said.

"It's almost like there is an underlying tension that could bubble to the surface at any minute." Wrath said while holding her hand and smiling devilishly.

"It's the fruit punch, isn't it?" Sonata asked, "I knew I used too much grape juice." He groaned in utter annoyance.

"It isn't the punch."

"It's us," Adagio said.

Aria said to Sonata. "But the punch is awful, too."

Sonata questioned. "What do you know about good fruit punch?"

"More than you."

"Do not."

"Do too."

"Do not."

"Silence!" Wrath interrupted, "This is only the beginning."

"He's right." Adagio said, "Imagine how powerful we'll be, once the "Battle of the Bands" starts."

"There isn't going to be a "Battle of the Bands"!" Twilight declared, they turned to see Twilight with her friends, minus Jacob and Sunset, standing next to her. "We're going to make sure of that!" Sunset nodded in agreement, but Jacob knew this wouldn't end well. "Alright girls. Let's do this!" Twilight grabbed Dash and AJ's hands, they did the same, and then, "FRIENDSHIP.... IS... MAGIC!" Nothing. The Dazzlings were confused, but not Wrath, he smirked at their dumbfounded performance. Both Sunset and Jacob were uncomfortable about this awkward situation. Twilight and friends were still in their position, eyes closed, Rainbow opened one and noticed nothing had happened.

"Uh, weren't there rainbows and lasers and stuff last time?" She asks Twilight.

"I don't understand." Twilight said, "We're all together again. Why isn't this working?" The other students, along with The Dazzlings and Wrath, were staring at them. Then Spike came out of Twilight's backpack.

"You uh, really need to go ahead and do the whole Magic of Friendship thing now." He spoke.

"I'm trying Spike. I thought the six of us standing together against the Sirens would bring out the magic we needed to defeat them. That's what happened before."

"Talk about throwing down the gauntlet!" Adagio spoke up to the other students. "This group is obviously serious about winning. A little cocky though, aren't they? claiming there won't really be a battle. Seems they think they've already got this thing all locked up."

"Not if the Great and Powerful Trixie has anything to do with it." Said one of the students.

"Whatever, Trixie. We're the best band at CHS." Flash shouted.

"No, the Crusaders are gonna win!" shouted another student, then the whole gym, except for the Rainbooms, started an argument, worse than the last. An eerie, green mist started to fill the room. The Dazzlings absorbed the mist within their amulets, all except Twilight and her friends. Adagio noticed it and tells her teammates.

"I think we may have found what we're looking for."

"Or rather, it found us." Wrath said, Sonata was confused and Aria facepalmed herself. "Magic! Take notice, the entire school is under your spell."

"But not them. They are special."

"But there are only seven that have magic, not eight. That boy is not supposed to be here. He's not supposed to be here at all." They all watched them leave, then Wrath followed suit, and the Dazzlings, too. Once they were in the hall, they saw the Rainbooms already at the far end of it. "That can't be him."

"Him who?"

"It's really difficult to explain who he is at the moment." He then snapped his fingers and three crystal balls manifested in his palm. He let them drop to the floor and they melted, remolded into a life-size figure of three people. Then the glass texture was replaced with clothing, skin, and hair. The figures looked like regular teens, but they wore white masks. "Follow them," He gestures to the Rainbooms and they looked, the Rainbooms didn't notice because they rounded the bend, "and terminate the boy." The teens looked to their master and nodded. They turned and left to follow the band, at a walking pace.

"Who were they?"

"They aren't 'who', they are 'what'. These creatures are something of our creation. They are made from our dark souls; they are the Corrupted."





Later, on the front steps of the school. The gang was listening in on what Twilight said and Jacob was sitting at the top of the stairs.

"It doesn't make any sense." Twilight began, "I should have been able to create the spark that would help us break their spell. That's how it worked before."

"But to defeat me, you drew magic from the crown I was wearing." Sunset said, "The Sirens magic comes from their music. So maybe you have to use the same kind of magic to defeat them." Twilight lit up with that idea. "Or maybe not." Jacob nudges a shoulder into her

"No, actually your on to something Sunset."

"Really?"

"Yes, it's when you play music that you transform now," Twilight asked. "Right?"

"Yep. Ears. Tails. The whole shebang." Applejack replied.

"So maybe the way to use magic to defeat the Sirens is by playing a musical counter-spell."

"You mean like a song?" Fluttershy asked.

"Uh-huh. And in order to free everyone who's been exposed to the Sirens' spell, we'll need them all to hear it." They, minus Jacob, were thinking how to do it until Rarity thought of something.

"The band competition!" She said, "That's the next time we can be certain everyone will be in the same place at the same time."

"Guess the Rainbooms are the band to beat." Applejack said.

"And I believe you, Twilight and Jacob, just became the Rainbooms newest members."

"What?" Jacob asked, "Oh, no. I'm not into being part of a band."

"Jacob, you did say you wanted to help, so why can't you be a part of the band?" Twilight asked.

"Maybe try to protect it, sister. How's that for help? Chances are that the other bands will try to sabotage you guys."

Twilight groaned inward, "I guess you're right since they are under the Sirens' spell."

"They'll try to destroy the competition."

"Any who," Pinkie spoke up, "what do you wanna play? Triangle? Sousaphone? Theremin?" She pulled out instruments of those names, and the last one she played sounded like something from a haunted house, "So magical."

"Pinkie, it might take her a while to how to play anything with her hands, so she'll just sing."

"As in lead singer?" Asked Rainbow, "Cause that's pretty much my thing, this being my bang and all."

"It's our band," AJ spoke up, "and of course Twilight is the lead singer. She has all the magical know-how."

"Whatever, I guess this might be a good opportunity to master my perfectly awesome guitar skills." As they were talking, Jacob came down the stairs and sat beside Sunset.

"Ya know," He said, "from the look on your face, I say you think this friendship thing doesn't have a place for you. I know how that feels."

"How do you know how I feel?" She asked.

"Because I too have been an outcast. Back in my home world, I was treated like a villain when I wasn't. I was alone. Except for one, Marisa. She saw the truth within the lie that her boyfriend, Ethan, had made. She was my only friend. Then it happened, I left home one day to meet up with her, she wanted to show me something in the old cathedral. Then Ethan and his so-called guardians ambushed us, they beat me up and took Marisa away. It was hours later, almost midnight, I was alright. I went home and... I think you can guess the rest of the story."

"So that was the last time you saw her?" He nodded, "Sorry about that." Then Twilight walked past them, up to the school with Spike in her arms.

"Twi, what are you doing?"

"Last time I was here, Spike and I spent the night at the library." She explained.

"Are you kidding!?" Pinkie exclaimed, "We're besties now. SLUMBER PARTY AT MY HOUSE!!" She was giving them the strongest bear hug ever. Unknown to the group, The Corrupted were watching them from behind a wall, near the entrance, in the school.





Later, only halfway from Pinkie's house.

The group was on their way there. The Corrupted were following them at a far distance with newspapers in their hands. When Jacob looked back at them, they quickly lifted the papers in front of them, covering their faces. Jacob grew suspicious about them, "Twi," he said, "we got followers on our tails, three of them. Don't look, they use a newspaper trick, I've seen it before in the movie 'Pink Panther.' It works, if they see where they're going." There was an alley, "Down here." He led the group down the alley and stopped them.

"Jakey, this isn't the way to my house." Pinkie said.

"I know, but there are three guys wearing masks following us. Let's ambush them, go hide." So, they did, they found different places, Pinkie and Fluttershy hid behind a dumpster, Rarity, Applejack, and Twilight were behind the corner, (the alley was a T-section) and Jacob and Rainbow did the same thing that Pinkie and Fluttershy did, but on the opposite side of the alley. Jacob had a lead pipe and Rainbow had a golf club. The Corrupted rounded the corner, dropped their newspapers, and got out weapons of their own. One had a knife, the second a bat, and the third a sickle. Jacob and Rainbow, jumped in front of them, stopping 'em. "Care to tell us why you were following us?" They stood motionless, staring at them. Then the one in the middle pointed at them and shouted.

"¡Ataque!" They went aggressive and attacked. Two went for them, but one stayed behind. Jacob whacked one in the face, breaking the mask. He was stunned, his face was fleshy, there was no skin.

"Eww, wow." Then the mask fixed itself. "Now that's just cheating." He began whacking him again. Then one last blow, Jacob's attacker was down on the ground. Rainbow was the same, but she was shocked. She had killed. Jacob looked to the one that didn't attack. "Your next, doll face."

"Deberías estar muerto. Adiós, príncipe." He said, then ran off. Jacob chased after him. When he rounded the corner, the man was gone. Jacob went back to the others.

"All clear guys." He went over to Rainbow, to calm her down. He put his hand on her shoulder, "Rainbow, we did what we had to. They attacked us first."

"I killed someone." She spoke.

"I don't think they're human." He removed his hand from her and walked over to one of the fallen. He knelt down, used his pipe to break the mask, and took a share. "Look at this, guys." They came over to Jacob, and he stood up. "This material is porcelain; I recognize the shine." He turned it over, "Check this out, these masks aren't just to hide their faces, these are faces. They were fused to them. These guys are just like the Empty Child from Doctor Who, and a mix of the Las Plagues infected from the Resident Evil series."

"I only understood none of that." Pinkie said when Fluttershy kneels down over the body.

"Those poor people," she says." being forced to do things like this"

"They aren't human, if they were, they wouldn't have the things that I described, and that language that guy just spoke in. Let's just get to the house before he has a second thought. By the way, what's our next location after the party?"

"My farm," AJ replied. "Sweet Apple Acres, tomorrow morning."





At the house, Jacob, Applejack, and Rainbow were playing video games, Pinkie was updating her blog, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Sunset took selfies... with spike photobombing it. Twilight was sitting on the bed, trying to write down the countersong. The gamer trio were really going at it... mostly Applejack and Rainbow while Jacob kept a calm composure as he was mopping the floor with them. Rainbow tried to smack the console but she ended up getting her hand slapped by Jacob. "NOPE! No, you don't!" Jacob said quickly then came the high score. "And that is how you do that."

"Aw, man!" Rainbow groaned.

"Rainbow, take these words of the wise. 'Winning builds ego while losing builds character.'"

"What old fart said that?"

"This old fart." He points to himself. This made her eat those words.

"Where did you learn this, sugar cube?"

"Need you ask that? Anyway, doing okay back there, Twilight?"

"Oh, uh... great. It's going great." Twilight said and Jacob knew she was struggling. "Thanks for letting me use your notebook, Fluttershy. I really like the song you wrote for The Rainbooms." Fluttershy smiles while holding an alligator plushy.

"Thanks." She said, "hopefully we'll get a chance to play it."

"Hey, Flutters," Jacob said, "you never know how soon that will be." Rarity sits on the bed with Twilight.

"Twilight," she said, "I think I speak for all of us when I say I don't know what we would have done if you hadn't come back to help us." Everyone else agreed to this. Then they heard the doorbell.

"Pizza's here!" Pinkie said then everyone except Jacob and Twilight left to get a slice. Jacob slowly gets up before leaving.

"Pizza dude had 2.3 seconds on that delivery." Jacob said as he went to the door. "Cutting pretty close he was." Looks to Twilight. "You coming?"

"Yeah, right behind you." She said as Jacob left the room. She looks at the notebook and sighs.
> Chapter 3: Battle of the Bands pt 1 (EG:RR)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day, at the high school.

The Rainbooms were practicing the counterspell at Sweet Apple Acres, while Jacob was at the school, looking for answers. He was wandering the halls until he came across three little girls, one was redheaded and yellow-skinned, the second was white-skinned with pink and purple hair, the third was orange-skinned and purple-haired. They saw him, "Hey, you!" The first called out.

"Yes?" Jacob said, "How may I help you?"

"You were with my sister yesterday, are you going to be in their band?"

"No, I'm not into that kind of thing. What are your names by the way?"

"Ah'm Apple Bloom." The first one said.

"I'm Sweetiebell." The second said.

"And I'm Scootaloo." Said the third, "What are you doing here anyway?"

"Glad you asked," Jacob said, "The others and I got jumped yesterday by some freaks in masks, so I came here looking for some answers."

"Ya, sure they ain't another band?" Asked Applebloom.

"They aren't. If they were, they would be human and not speak in a different language." The heard a price of paper from nearby, they looked to where it came from. There was a sheet, taped onto a locker. They went over to it and Jacob read it.




L R L R L
12153




"What's all this?" Asked Scootaloo.

"Its a combination of this locker, I suppose." He replied.

"Well, open it." Said Sweetie bell.

"Alright, but before we do that. Do you know who owns this locker?" They voiced their answer, which is no. "Okay." He started to use the combination, then it opened. He looked in the locker and all there was...was a newspaper.

"Why would there be these in here?" Asked Applebloom.

"Don't know, but look at the date on it." He replied that he looked at the date. "1954, and this is from my hometown, Starlight Falls. It says, 'Local murder mysteries not solved, reports of random drownings and fires occur for certain families, culprits not identified.' Murder? What the heck? People there said that it's a peaceful, quiet town."

"Ya didn't know this was happening? Did any of your friends, from your town, tell ya?"

"I didn't have any friends there, everyone in the town accused me of being a menace when I'm not. And plus, I was born forty-four years from then. I better show this to the others." He reached down and picked up the papers. When he stood up, he heard something metal fall to the floor.

"Hey," Scootaloo said. "You dropped something."

"What's that?" Applebloom asked. Sweetiebell picked it up.

"It's a ring." She replied the ring had a smooth-cut amethyst on it. "Finders keepers."

"And you're the loser's weepers," Jacob said. "that's my ring."

"Is not."

"Is too. My name's on it." She looked at the ring and... He was right. He held his hand out, wanting her to give it to him. She did, she placed the ring in its owner's hand. Jacob took the ring and put it on his right ring finger. "Back where you belong."

"Hey, the Battle of the Bands is gonna start in five minutes!" Scootaloo spoke up, then the trio ran off, leaving Jacob behind. Then Jacob turned around and saw the Rainbooms running towards him, and past him.

"Jacob, come on!" Twilight called out.

"Coming!" Then he started running after them.





In the gym, the Battle of the Bands was about to begin. Celestia and Luna were on stage, giving the startling announcement. "Welcome to the first-ever Canterlot high school Battle of the Band." Celestia said, in the mic she was holding, "I believe I speak for everyone when I say it is by far the greatest thing we have ever done here at this school." All the students in the gym cheered in excitement. "We are so glad our four newest students encouraged us to turn this event into something exciting!" The Dazzlings and Wrath were sitting at the top of the bleachers. Celestia then gave Luna the mic.

"But as this is now a competition, we can only choose one winner." Luna said, "Who is it going to be?" Then everyone started arguing once again, telling each other unkind competitive remarks. More of the mist appeared and the Dazzlings absorbed it.

"You feel that, girls?" Adagio asked, "Our true power is being restored." They started giggling to themselves, then the Rainbooms entered, and Wrath ceased their laughter.

"And that is before we get our hands on their magic, ladies." He spoke.

"But the Rainblossoms, or whatever they're called, aren't under our spell." Aria said, "How exactly are we supposed to get to their magic?"

"One of the Corrupted, that I sent to kill the boy, told me when they were following them, he noticed that the cowgirl, Applejack, got on to the athlete, Rainbow Dash, saying it was just her band. That will be a problem for them, letting little things get to them. How childish. They are just as capable of falling apart as everyone else is. They just need a push in the wrong direction."

"Exactly," Adagio said, "and I have a feeling everyone here is going to be lining up to give them a shove."





Snips and Snails were the first, but they sounded terrible. As soon as they were finished with their song, they left the stage to the left. "In yo face, Rainbooms." Snips said as they left.

"Least we know one group who won't stand in the way of us getting to the finals." Applejack said.

"Let's get ready to rock!" Rainbow declared, but they forgot one more member.

"Wait, where's Rarity?" Pinkie asked. Then Rarity showed up wearing a fringe outfit and she does look good in it. The rest of the band just stared at her, until Jacob broke the silence.

"Nice fringe outfit Rares, but why?" He spoke.

"Well, we will be performing in front of an audience. I'm going to wear something fabulous?" Applejack facepalms herself, and the others rolled their eyes.

"Rarity, remember when I said about saboteurs? The entire school is under a spell, so they might find ways to sabotage you. Pinkie, don't use your confetti cannon, that'll make things worse." They all stared at him in confusion. "I know that sounds strange, but I know."





Later, on stage, the Rainbooms were getting ready to play. Jacob, Sunset, and Spike were backstage.

"So, how are they going to try to sabotage the band?" Sunset asked.

"Well," Jacob began, "Photo Finish will be first. She and her band will use the marionette technique on Rarity, using magnets tied to strings up on the catwalk. Pinkie Pie will use one of her cannons when one of the rival band members says 'boring'. Finally, Snips and Snails will be on the catwalk, too. They'll use one of the stage lights to scare Fluttershy." Spike looks confused for a moment and tells him.

"Your probably just thinking of what might happen."

"No, I'm knowing of what will happen, Short stuff. I've seen what has happened before. I got to get up there." Jacob looked around and found a ladder, leading up to the walk. But he thought for a sec, and looked at a broom near the door. "I'm gonna need a weapon. I'll need a boxing glove, an empty coffee can, a spring, and that broom." Spike and Sunset went off to find the other things and came back with them. Jacob used the item to make...



"The Brilliant Bopper."





The other students were chatting while staring at the Rainbooms on stage. They were about to play. "Remember." Twilight whispered, "We have to be good enough to make it through, but not so good we let the Sirens see the magic within us. They could realize we plan to use it against them."

"Got it!" Rainbow said, "Be cool enough to win, but not so cool that we end up showing off the whole ears and tails and rainbows thing. So... about 20% less cool."

"One, two." Pinkie said, and the song begins.

We've just got the day to get ready

And there's only so much time to lose

Because tonight, yeah, we're here to party

So, let's think of something fun to do.

Meanwhile, on the catwalk, Jacob just got up there. He looked down at the other end and saw Photo and her band. They were about to sabotage the show and Rarity's outfit. "Hey," he shouted and got their attention. "You're gonna break Rarity's heart. Not a way to treat a lady." He aimed his weapon at them and charged.

We don't know (we don't know!) What's gonna happen

We just know (We just know) it's gonna feel right.

All our friends are here and it's time to ignite the lights!

WHAM! Jacob knocks them off the catwalk, but not on the stage.

Shake your tail 'cause we're gonna have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Photo and her band were knocked out, Jacob watched the show from above and was surprised that Pinkie didn't even shoot her cannon.

So what, you didn't get it right the first time

Laugh it off! No one said it is a crime.

Do your thing; you know you're an original.

Your ideas are so funny that they're criminal.

You've just got today to get ready

And there's only so much time to lose

Because tonight, yeah we're here to party

So let's think of something fun to do.

Jacob looks to the other end of the walk and sees Snips and Snails, going for the stage light. He quickly made it over to them. "Oh boys, that's not a good idea." He aimed his weapon at them...but they chickened out. They left the catwalk.

We don't know (we don't know) what's gonna happen

We just know (We just know) it's gonna feel right

Our friends are here and it's time ignite the lights

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail cause were here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

The song was finished, but the only applause they got was from the principals. Jacob climbed down the ladder, backstage and to be greeted by Sunset.

"Jacob," she said, "that was impressive. How did you know they were going to do that?"

"Yeah, how did you?" Applejack says sarcastic, as the Rainbooms left the stage.

"Well, I just knew. Period, but if you insist on playing 20 questions, go ahead." He replied with a smile.

"Well, could you be a dear, and tell us what would happen if you didn't help." Rarity said.

"To answer that, if I didn't, your outfit would've been ruined." Rarity whimpered a bit. "AJ would've gotten on to you, thinking you're trying to make them lose."

"Well, whoever would've done that, couldn't have done so if she didn't insist on dressing like...like this!" Applejack said, gesturing to Rarity's dress.

"Then Rainbow would've gotten onto Pinkie for firing her confetti cannon, which I'm thankful that didn't happen."

"Yeah, how would I even shred if there were paper stuck in my frets?" Rainbow asked, staring at Pinkie.

"It would've been pretty distracting." Fluttershy quietly commented

"Hah! Says the girl who would've been running from a light the whole time." Pinkie said in front of her, "A light!"

"You still sounded much better than most of the other bands." Sunset said, "I'm sure you'll make it to the next round."

"But it won't matter if you don't have the counter-spell ready," Jacob said, and Twilight was a bit guilty. "You guys find a place to practice where the Sirens can't hear you. Sunset and I will keep an eye out here." On stage, Derpy and her band were up, but something nearly slipped Jacob's mind, the newspaper. "Oh, guys. I was meaning to show you this." He pulled the article out of his pocket and gave it to Twilight; she looked through it and saw in the photo...the fourth new student.

"Hey, it's that guy." She said "The one with The Dazzlings."





Later in the halls.

Wrath and the Dazzlings rounded the corner to go back to the gym but were stopped by Sunset Shimmer and Jacob. The girl spoke first. "You're never going to get away with this."

"Yeah," Jacob said, "basically, you don't know the rules, you four. The good guys win and the bad guys lose."

"Boy, those rules won't save you." Wrath said.

"How do you know my name?" Wrath began circling them.

"We know more than just your name, you and Sunset. We know you both have quite the reputation from your homes, the crown, the magic, and especially...the loss of your father." Jacob was confused about what he was saying. "You were there when it happened, weren't you? The castle, your father killed right before your eyes."

"What is he talking about, Jacob?" Sunset asked as Wrath looked at Jacob.

"You haven't told them? Some friend you are."

"You don't know me, hot head. That is not what happened. My dad left; he didn't get killed." Jacob said.

"That is what you think. There are some things that end in blood, and you know it does. You saw it happen before." Then Jacob got a splitting headache all of a sudden.

"Jacob, your nose is bleeding!" Sunset said, then Jacob put two fingers against his nostrils and looked at them. She's right, they were bleeding. He remembered his game 'BioShock Infinite.' Knowing, but not remembering.

"Are you really that dumb?"

"Leave him alone!"

"Ah, that reminds me. You destroyed two of our Corrupted." He punches Jacob across the face, knocking him to the ground. "That felt good."

"Hey, I said leave him alone." She went over and Jacob up. Wrath then snickered a laugh.

"You two think your friends? How weak. Friendship is a weakness, always has and will be."

"Wrath," Adagio began, "if it's any consolation, no one is going to remember them at all by the time we're done." They left them.

"Wrath," Jacob growled in anger, "You are so dead."





Later, on stage, the Dazzlings were about to perform.

"Remember girls," Adagio began, "we want to save the good stuff for when our full power has been restored." Their amulets shimmered then the curtains opened.

Oh whoa-oh, oh wha-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh wha-oh oh wha-oh

Now that your under our spell
Blindsided by the beat clapping your hands, stomping your feet
You didn't know that you fell

oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,
oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,

Now you've fallen under our spell

oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,
oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,

We've got the music makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say jump you say how high
Put your hands up to the sky

Bulk Biceps vs. Snips and Snail. Bulk wins.

We got the music makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say jump you say how high
Put your hands up to the sky

Flash's band vs. The Green band. Flash wins.

Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
Now that your our spell

Twilight was struggling with the spell and Jacob was a bit down.

Listen to the sound of my voice

oh wha-oh
oh wha-oh

Soon you'll find you don't have a choice

Oh wha-oh
Oh wha-oh

Captured in the web of my song

Oh wha-oh
Oh wha-oh

Soon you'll be singing along

oh, oh, oh,
oh, oh, oh,

The Rainbooms vs. Octavia. Rainbooms win.

We've got the music makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say jump you say how high
Put your hands up to the sky

Lyra and Bon Bon vs. Trixie and the illusions. Trixie wins.

The Rainbooms were bickering while Twilight was still struggling.

We got the music makes you move it
Got the that makes you lose it
We say jump you say how high
Put your hands up to the sky

The Crusaders posed for their song.
The Rainbooms, minus Jacob and Sunset, were fighting over which song to play.

Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
Now that you're under our spell

The whole school was fighting, while the mist was swirling around them.

Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
Now that you're under our

Spell

The Dazzlings absorbed the mist, while Adagio gave a maniacal laugh.


To be continued...

> Chapter 4: Battle of the Bands pt 2 (EG:RR)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

In some part of the school, Wrath was within a dark room, in front of a glowing mirror. "You wanted to see me, brother?" He asked the mirror.

"Not a brother anymore." a female voice came from the mirror. Wrath was confused about who that voice was.

"Obeseius?"

"It's Gluttonous now. I asked the doctor to change my gender because we're all males in our order ya know. I just thought there would be females too. Simply cannot believe you forgot."

"The Master would certainly think that's amusing, but enough of the new you. We have a bigger problem."

"What?"

"It's the prince, he's here, in this school."

"There too? How many times must we get rid of this kid? We've already killed his counterparts."

"I'm not sure if he's from this Equestria. He is probably from ours. Get the doctor."

"Alright." a few minutes later a male voice came in through the mirror.

"What is it?" the voice said in a Russian accent. "I was busy making the spell you requested." the voice said.

"Dr. RNA, the prince is here in the school, and he's trying to ruin our chances of getting magic."

"Prince, you mean Watcher's kin?"

"Yes, the same foal. He thinks he's the...never mind, he doesn't remember anything from his past!"

"Well, he was young after all." Wrath was getting agitated. "Now, don't get mad. Remember your treatment." Wrath then snapped his fingers, more crystal balls materialized in his hand, and he started spinning them. He calmed down right then and there.

"Thanks, send in Natasha."





Back in the gym, in the backstage area.

"Alright girls," Jacob began, "this is the last show. There won't be any students trying to sabotage ya. And Rainbow, please promise you'll play one of Fluttershy's songs when we're in the finals."

"Yeah, yeah OK." She replied, clearly didn't listen to what he said as she tunes her guitar. Trixie and her band had finished their song, which sounded cool, but it was all about her and just her. She left the stage and stopped in front of the Rainbooms.

"You're never gonna top that performance, Rain-goons." Trixie said, "You shouldn't be allowed to when you have such a bit advantage over the rest of us."

"My superior guitar playing and off the charts awesome singing voice?"

"Oh please, I mean her." Trixie points to Twilight, who started feeling uneasy, then Jacob stepped in front of her.

"Leave her out of this, Trixie." He said, "Just smoke bomb out of here, please. I'm already tired from your lullaby you call rock song."

She growled at his insult. "Very, well." Then she threw a smoke bomb to the ground and the group got covered by a blanket of smoke. Everyone was coughing and gagging, then the smoke died down, and Trixie...

"She's gone!" Pinkie exclaimed, then she looked over to the drum set and saw her. "Oh wait, there she is." Trixie dashed away when she had seen her. Jacob chuckles from this, Trixie never changes. They then heard Celestia on the speaker.

"Next up, the Rainbooms." The band left for the stage, but Jacob stopped Rainbow Dash.

"Hold up, Dash." He said, catching up to her. "Don't do that solo of yours at an amazing level, if you do, your magic will show. If you start showing off, I'll unplug your amp. Remember, 20% less cool." She gave him the OK sign then left. 'Let's just hope that they don't fall apart.'

They begin the Song.

Hey ×6

Awesome as I want to be

Hey ×6

Awesome as I want to be
First you see me riding or a sonic boom
Got my guitar, shredding up my latest tune
There is nothing you do, to beat me
I'm so good that you can't defeat me (yeah)
I'm awesome, take caution, watch out for me I'm awesome as I want to be.(yeah)
I'm awesome, take caution, watch out for me I'm awesome as I want to be.

The guitar solo was cut short by a teenage girl wearing a blue porcelain mask, she also wore a hoodie to conceal her hair and blue jeans. The stage lights came on, Fluttershy ran away, and everyone was staring at her. The girl stood back up and stared back at them. Jacob and Sunset, still backstage, were surprised by this turn of event. Jacob took a closer look at her and noticed her mask wasn't fused to her face, meaning she's human. The girl ran towards and exited through the left stage doors, Jacob did the same, but through the doors behind him. Meanwhile, with Wrath and the Dazzlings. "Who was that?" Sonata asked.

"That was Natasha," Wrath replied, "she's a trained fighter, loyal to us, and she gets the job done."





In the halls, Natasha was still running, heading for the exit, but was tackled by Jacob. She struggled to escape his grasp but failed. Jacob then grabbed her by the collar of her hoodie, lifted her up, and pressed her against the wall. "Alright," he began, "who are you? Answer." She didn't. "I'm not gonna ask you again." She still remained silent, then she whispered.

"Natasha." Then she sprayed him in the eyes with pepper spray. Now that's a way of letting go of someone. Jacob screamed in pain because of the sting in his eyes and it was an opportunity her Natasha to escape. A blue rift opened and she jumped through. Twilight and her friends caught up with him, they saw him writhing in pain, and went over to him.

"Hey, you OK?" Rainbow asked.

"Not exactly." He replied, "She pepper-sprayed me."

"Pepper sprayed? That sounded delicious." Pinkie commented and was ignored.

"Do you know who she was?" Sunset asked.

"She said her name was Natasha, that's all I heard." His eyes opened and they were bloodshot, with tears flowing and dripping from them. "So, did Trixie and the Illusions win?" Rarity handed him a tissue.

"That's the strangest thing, darling." She said, "We were the ones chosen to be in the finals."

"Really, that's no surprise. I think I know why she, Natasha, stopped Rainbow Dash, mid guitar solo, is because of that guy, Wrath. He knows I'm trying to help you. She might be working with him. So, he sent her in to stop Rainbow. If I wasn't here, it would've been Sunset trying to stop Rainbow from showing off, and you guys would be mad at her."

"This is starting to get annoying." Twilight spoke up, "How do you know something that never happened?"

"I just do, alright."

"Hey," Rainbow said, "let's just go and practice for the finals."

"Alright, where exactly?"

"The concert stage, behind the school." They left for the stage, but unknown to them, a certain fiery-haired character was listening in with his crystal ball.

"Cleaver boy, but not clever enough." Wrath said.





Later at the concert stage, the Rainbooms were getting ready while Twilight was working on the spell and Jacob was putting eye drops on. "Check one, two. Testing. Testing." Rainbow spoke into the mic. Then Sunset turned up the volume and Rainbow spoke into the mic. "Testing." Then the feedback blasted them and Sunset quickly turned it off.

"This doesn't make any sense." Fluttershy said, "We were interrupted by the masked girl. Doesn't anybody else think it's strange that we're the ones that made it to the finals?"

"Very strange." A new voice spoke up, they turned to see who it was, none other than Trixie and the Illusions.

"What are you doing here, Trixie?" Asked Rainbow Dash, "Pretty sure the losers are supposed to be up there in the cheap seats."

"The Great and Powerful Trixie is the most talented girl at Canterlot High. It is I who deserve to be in the finals. And I will not be denied." She snaps her fingers and her other two band members pulled a lever, which opened a trapdoor beneath the Rainbooms, trapping them all, except Spike. He was playing with a rope and he saw what happened. The Rainbooms landed in the basement area of the stage, Trixie gave out a maniacal laugh, and Spike ran off to get help. "See you never." The doors closed, leaving the band in the dark. At a far distance from the stage, Wrath and the Dazzlings saw the whole thing.

"You were right." Adagio said, "Someone would give them a shove."

"She didn't shove them." Sonata said, "She pulled a lever." Aria and Wrath groaned about her stupidity and Adagio did a facepalm, followed by an irritated groaned sentence from Aria.

"Go back to sleep, Sonata."

"Please do." Wrath said after.





Later, after dark, the finals began and Trixie's band was up first, playing 'Tricks up my sleeves.' During the song, the Rainbooms were still trapped in the basement. All, mostly Rainbow and Jacob, were trying to escape by trying to break the door down. "Give it up, you two." Applejack said, "You've been trying at this for hours. It's not gonna open."

"But we have to get out." Jacob said, "Our future depends on all of you."

"Jacob," Twilight spoke up, "it doesn't even matter that we're trapped down here. Maybe the counterspell wouldn't have worked."

"Twilight, you sound like you're giving up." He walks over to her and places his hand on her shoulder. "Never lose hope. The counterspell will work."

"Of course it will." Applejack said, "Assuming a certain band member didn't try to hog the spotlight the time we were trying to play it." She looks over to Rainbow.

"Hey," Rainbow said, "if you want to tell Twilight she's getting too caught up trying to be the new leader of this band, you don't have too so cryptic about it."

"She was talking about you, Rainbow Dash." Rarity said, and both Twilight and Jacob backed away.

"Me!? I'm just trying to make sure my band rocks as hard as it needs to."

"OUR BAND!" They, minus Sunset, Jacob, and Twilight, shouted.

"But why wasn't it working?" Twilight questioned herself, "I should know what to do. How can I not know what to do? How can I have failed like this?"

"This is not good," Jacob said. "Not in the slightest."

"What?" Asked Sunset, then he points to the Rainbooms, and she looks to them.

"It might have been your idea to start a band," AJ said, "but it's not just your band, Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow spoke back. "I'm the one who writes all the songs."

"I write songs." Fluttershy spoke up, "You just never let us play any of them." As they were arguing, Sunset and Jacob just stood there and watched the whole thing.

"Aren't you going to stop them?" Sunset asked.

"No," Jacob said. "I'm sorry."

"Why?"

"I'm not gonna alter the story any longer. It has to be you to stop them, and to explain why you never said anything. I'm not supposed to be here and Equestria. I don't have a place in your stories." Sunset was about to speak but was interrupted by unfriendly words.

"I wish I'd never asked any of you to be in my band!!" Rainbow said.

"I wish I'd never agreed to be in it!!!" Rarity shouted.

"Me, neither!!!" Fluttershy and AJ simultaneously said, then it happened, the green mist started to evaporate from the Rainbooms as they were arguing. Twisting at twirling upwards towards the floor above everyone.





Meanwhile, in the backstage area, while Trixie was finishing up her song. Wrath and the Dazzlings, who were looking their best, awaited their turn, then Trixie left the stage and passed them. "Try to top that!" She mocked.

"Oh, gosh," Adagio says sarcastically, "I don't know if we can!" The three of them laughed sinisterly.

"Silence." Wrath said, and they did. Then they noticed the mist coming from the floor. Then Wrath used his crystals to absorb some of the magic at full capacity and vanished. "You three have done well." He turned to face them. "The master will be pleased."

"Who's this master?"

"No time to explain, you're on." He summoned new crystal balls and started spinning them. "Remember the gift I gave each of you?" They nodded. "Well, it also multiplies the magic, you'll have, tenfold." They smirked at that. The Dazzlings then walked on stage and began vocalizing the beginning of their song. While doing that, they absorbed the mist.





Back down in the basement area, the Rainbooms were still arguing with each other, while Sunset was looking up in disbelief. Jacob spoke which made her snap of it. "Now's your cue, stop them." Sunset then runs up to the band.

"Stop!" She shouted to them, "You have to stop!" They did and she ran over to them. "This is what they've been after all along. Their feeding off of the magic inside you!"

"How can they be using our magic?" Applejack asked, "It's the Magic of Friendship." Sunset then glanced back at Jacob, who mouthed 'tell them', at Twilight, then back to them.

"Ever since you started this band, you've been letting little things get to you. I never said anything because I didn't feel like it was my place. Not when I was so new to this whole friendship thing. I still have a lot to learn, but I do know that if you don't work out even the smallest problems right at the start, the Magic of Friendship can be turned into something else." As she told them, they all started to feel guilty about the time they were arguing over nothing. Jacob walked up to the group.

"This whole time, I knew you would fall apart." He said, "I came here, to make sure that doesn't happen. Boy, I messed up. I just remembered that there are some rules that are meant to be broken and others aren't. I was just trying to be a reliable friend."

"And you did, Jacob," Twilight spoke up behind him, and he stood aside. "I can't believe all this tension was happening right under my nose and I didn't realize it. I'm supposed to be the one with all the answers and all I've done since we got here is let you down." Sunset then placed her hand on her shoulder.

"I don't think anyone is supposed to have all the answers. But you can count on your friends to help you find them." Then she gestured to their friends, who all had smiles.

"I think you already have. Come on! We need to get out of here." Then they all started pushing against the door, then fell back. A few knocks came from the door. Then it opened to reveal... "Spike!" They hugged each other.

"Sorry I took so long." Spike said, "I had to find somebody who wasn't under the Siren's spell to help me get you out." He points to the door, and Vinyl was there, wearing headphones.

"Why isn't she under their spell?"

"Never takes off her headphones." The DJ then gave a thumbs up. The boy kneels to purple canine

"Nice thinking, you doggone dragon." He offers a high five with to Spike, which he quickly accepts.

"Come on, Y'all, time to prove we've still got the Magic of Friendship inside us." Applejack spoke up.

"And there's only one way to do it," Twilight said.

"We're getting the band back together?" Pinkie asked.

"We're getting our band back together." Rainbow corrected.

"Wheee!"

"Ooh!" Rarity spoke up, "What version of the counter-spell are we going to play?"

"I don't think it matters what song we play." Twilight replies, "As long as we play it together. As friends."

"I know just the song," Rainbow said and walks over to Fluttershy. "Fluttershy's written a really good one." The Fluttershy gave the 'thank you' look.

"You girls are about to save the world. Why not do it in style? Rares?" Jacob asked.

"I thought you'd never ask." Rarity then pulled out a rack of rock and roll outfits, custom for them, except for Sunset and Jacob.





Back on the stage with the Dazzlings, the crowd watches in awe and not knowing their fate.

Welcome to the show,

we're here to let you know.

Our time is now,

your time is running out.

Unknown to them, the Rainbooms (including Jacob and Sunset) stood on a hilltop, overlooking the stage and the audience. "How are we supposed to play over them from up here?" Rainbow asked, then her answer came driving in. Vinyl stopped her car, pushed a button on her remote, and her car transformed into a DJ player. The group was surprised, but back at the stage, things were starting to get worse.

feel the wave of sound,
As it crashes down
You can't turn away,
We'll make you want to stay.

Then a purple aura covered their bodies and they, in this case, sirened up. Ears, tails, even wings appeared.

We will be adored,
Tell us, that you want us.
We won't be ignored,
It's time for our reward.

Now you need us,
Come and heed us.
Nothing can stop us now.

What seemed like a victory, but wasn't to be. Their song was interrupted by the Rainbooms counter-spell.

Oh, oh wha-oh.
I've got the music in me
Oh, oh wha-oh.

Don't need to hear a crowd, cheering out my name
I didn't come here seeking infamy or fame

The one and only thing
That I am here to bring
Is music, is the music
Is the music in my soul

Then they rainbow ponied up.

Gonna break out
Out!
Set myself free, yeah
Let it all go
Go!
Just let it be, yeah!
Find the music your heart,
Let the music make you start
To set yourself apart

"So the Rainbooms want to turn this into a real battle of the bands?" Adagio said, "Then let's battle."

What we have in store,
All we want and more
We will break on through
Now it's time to finish you!

While still in the backstage area, Wrath heard what she sang. "What!?" He said, sounding really ticked. Then he crushed his crystals in his bare hands. Then the Dazzlings eyes glowed red, then they summoned their siren spirits through their amulets. They revealed their true forms. They charged at the Rainbooms, circling them, then dove in for an attack. But the Rainbooms fought back with a full blast off the counter-spell, but that didn't work. When the sirens hit them back, it was stronger than the last time you readers saw the original movie. It knocked them back and broke Twilight's mic in the process. It landed at Sunset's feet and she picked it up, she and Jacob saw the top of it broken completely off. You may want to stop playing the music readers. "They broke the mic!?" Sunset exclaimed.

"Calm down Sunset," Jacob began, "I think I know why this is happening." She looks at him. "It must be Wrath; I mean he's not supposed to be here."

"You're saying that Wrath made them stronger?" Spike asked.

"Somehow, someway, I don't know, but yes." Twilight got up on one knee and looked over to her two friends.

"Sunset, Jacob, we need you!" They turned to see her. He gets up and dusts himself.

"We have to help them." Sunset followed behind.

"But you don't have magic and you said you not into... bands."

"Then I'll die trying, but I'll do anything to protect you and your friends. Till my last breath." Unknown to them, Jacob's ring shimmered a bit. Shimmer gave the broken mic to Vinyl and she gave them two new ones. Jacob and Sunset stood amongst their friends; Sunset took off her leather jacket. "You go first, Sunset and by the way, not to brag, I sing well." Then he nods to the DJ and the music starts again.

You're never going to bring me down
You're never going to break this part of me
My friends are here to bring me 'round
Not singing just for popularity

we're here to let you know, that we won't let it go
we're here to let you know, that we won't let it go

Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow

The Dazzlings' spirits charged in for another attack.

and you can try to fight, but we have got the light of friendship on our side!
got the music in our hearts, we're here to blow this thing apart
and together we will never be afraid of the dark

The Rainbooms sent a rainbow pulse wave and broke the Sirens' spell.

Here to sing our song out loud
get you dancing with the crowd,

Then Sunset and Jacob ponied up, but Jacob's was a bit different, sure he got the ears and the tail, but his ring glowed with magic. then his mic turned into a sword.

As the music of our friendship survives, survives
Got the music in our hearts
we're here to blow this thing apart
and together we will never be afraid of the dark

The Rainbooms, minus Jacob, levitated and a rainbow sphere formed above them, wings formed from it. At the stage, everyone was dancing and singing to the awesome some.

Here to sing our song out loud
get you dancing with a crowd

The Dazzlings looked upon the crowd in anger but looked up at the Rainbooms in panic. Jacob looked at where they were looking and saw it too. A giant alicorn made of pure light with a rainbow mane. It aimed its horn at the Sirens and Jacob's sword did the same on its own, but he still had it in his grip.

As the music of our friendship survives, survives... survives!

Then the alicorn shot a rainbow blast and the sword shot a non-rainbow blast at them, which destroyed the spirits and their amulets in the process. To make it simple, it was finally over. The Dazzlings laid on the ground after the blast, then Adagio grabbed the fragments of her enchanted accessory and they all quickly got up. They were about to sing until... "Don't you dare!" They were stopped by Wrath, who seemed at the point of exploding in real wrath. "You failed us." He growled, "You got what we needed and you betrayed us." Then the audience started to boo at them, which made Wrath more ticked, so he roared an inhuman roar at them. That got them to shut up. "You will die." Pulls out a laser gun and aims it at the Dazzlings. He was about to pull the trigger, but his hand was cut off by Jacob's sword. He gripped his stub in pain and looked up at his attacker. "You, we shall meet again." He turns and runs off.

"Hey, get back here!" Rainbow shouted, but Jacob stopped her.

"Let him go." He said, "I think he needs some time to cool down." He turns and walks over to the Dazzlings. "Now, I have some questions that need answers. Could you answer them?" She agreed, and she explained that their amulets gave them the power to sing and to get people to do what they want and Wrath had enhanced them, they came to Canterlot High to find Equestrian magic, Wrath including. He didn't tell them why he needed it. He didn't tell them anything else, he just needed magic. "That's all, you can go now." The Dazzlings left the stage.

"Jacob," Twilight began, "how did you do that?"

"What?"

"That's Princess Luna's sword," she points out. "How did you get it? Only she can summon it."

"I don't know and I didn't know." The sword then vanishes and Jacob's pony side disappears too. Rarity then notices his ring.

"Darling," She began, "where did you get that lovely accessory?"

"My ring? It's my class ring, got it for eight weeks of my senior year of high school."

"Rainbooms rule!" Flash shouted, then hugs Twilight. "That was amazing!"

"Yeah, it was, wasn't it?" Flash looks over to who said it, which was Jacob. He lets go of Twilight and walks over to him. When he was in front of him, they were the same height.

"Hey there, I didn't catch your name. I'm Flash Sentry."

"Jacob."

"That sword of yours was really cool, where did you get it?"

"Oh, from the Baltimare blacksmith. It just appeared in my hand, duh. Let's just have a look at the blaster Wrath had." And he did, once he got there, the hand disintegrated into dust. Jacob picks up the weapon and analyzes it. "This must be some kind of ion energy blaster. Like the Institue Pistol. How did he get his hands on this?" He opens the battery compartment and finds a battery shaped energy capsule. "Ah, fusion cell. This will work well for Frost." Then Trixie appeared out of nowhere and no one was happy to see her.

"You may have vanquished the Dazzlings," She began, "but you will never have the amazing, show-stopping ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie." She threw another smoke bomb and then this happened.

"She's gone!" Pinkie exclaims, then she looks over to find her escape over a wall. "Oh wait, there she is." Then Trixie fell over it.

"Trixie's OK!" And Jacob tried to hold back a laugh.

"You know..." Rainbow began, "Twilight is going back to Equestria soon. The Rainbooms could really use someone to help Fluttershy on backup vocals." She looks over to Sunset, who smirked and looks over to a nearby guitar. She picks it up and plays it like an expert and stops.

"I also play guitar." She said and everyone, minus Jacob, was slack-jawed.

"We'll see." Then they all hugged Sunset, all except Jacob.

"This is an example of a happy ending." He said to himself, but he wasn't in their hug but did not go unnoticed.

"Jacob." Twilight said, he looked over and saw her motion of one finger 'Come here.' Rolled his eyes, smirks, and joined in the hug.





The next morning, it was time to say goodbye. The group stood in front of the portal. "Sure, wish you could stay longer." Applejack said.

"Us, too," Jacob said, "But we have responsibilities in Equestria that we have to get back to. I have the training to get started on and its citizens need their princess. But now she or I can go through the portal whenever we need to."

"So, this isn't goodbye." Twilight said, "It's just goodbye till next time." She looks at Jacob. "Ready?" Jacob gives her a one minute sign then she looks to Spike then he and Twilight left through the portal. Jacob stayed behind.

"So," Sunset said.

"So and so," He said, "I'm really going to miss being human. Being there, in Equestria, I'll just be getting used to being on all fours again."

"But you'll come back, you said so yourself."

"I know, but when I'm here, I feel like I'm home. Back in my world. It looks like I won't see it again."

"Jacob, you just need to remember that home is where the heart is. Not just a house." Jacob then smiles at her.

"Thanks for reminding me." He then turns and walks to the portal, but stops and looks back at Sunset. "By the way, make sure to have an umbrella by the time I come back. Just in case it rains." He then left through the portal, leaving Sunset confused.





Back in Equestria, Jacob just came through the portal and then... "SURPRISE!!!" The whole town of Ponyville celebrates him. It's a party Pinkie planned for him. She could've been more specific about where the party was. During the whole party, Jacob snuck out. He found Frostbite looking out a window. Jacob walked over to him, stood beside him, and looked out the same window. Jacob still had his ring, but it was on his horn. He levitated the battery to Frost. "Is this what you're looking for?" Jacob said, Frost looks at it, smiles, and takes it.

"Yes, it is." he said, "Thank you. Quick question, why do you want to be a Mystic?"

"I want to protect Twilight and her friends, to do something I couldn't. I want to make up for the mistakes I made."

"Any other reason?"

"I want to protect them because they are the future of Equestria and because they're something special to me."

"And what is that?"

"They're my friends."

"That's the answer I'm looking for." Frost then left the window, Leaving Jacob. "Expect your first lesson tomorrow mourning. Don't be late."

"Okay." Jacob was alone at the window, looking down. 'I'll make you all proud.'
> Chapter 5: Meet the Cutie Mark-less & The Order
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Several days have passed since training started, every day was harder than the last but Jacob didn't give up. He did have the opportunity to spend time with the girls, Nyx included, so things were going well. "So, you guys would be talking to a completely different pony. Butterfly effect." Jacob said. He, Nyx, Koda, Kenai, Nita, and the CMC, were walking to Twilight's castle, talking about the butterfly effect. And they were amazed. Don't worry, he told the CMC about the bears.

"That is so cool," Scootaloo said. "I can't imagine what it'd like if we never met." Soon enough, they arrived. They waltzed in through the castle's doors and later entered the main throne room, to find Spike.

"Sup's Spikespear."

"Hey, Jacob," Spike said, "How're those lessons from Frost?"

"Past 'em and aced 'em. He even gave me..." He reached back to get something out of his saddlebags, only to find... "Darn it, I forgot my bags. I'll be right back." He turns and starts to leave, then Frost was right in front of him, which scared Jacob a bit. "Geez, you're quiet."

"Brought your saddlebags, and your tablet is in there," Frost said, he levitated the bag to Jacob and he took it. "Out of all the items in the multiverse, why that?" Jacob opened them and took out his tablet.

"Being here, I got to do something to pass the time." He turns to face the others and shows them his tablet. He places his tablet on the table, then he motioned Spike to jump on his back. He did. Jacob pulled out a stylist to use to touch the screen. He pulled up a video.









Jacob explained to the group what they, the things on the video, were and what the video was about. They laughed at it until the video was over. "I always liked that one." Everyone then settled down from their laughter fest.

"That was the most hilarious thing I've ever seen!" Spike said.

"I thought the time when Twilight and her friends got into poison joke was hilarious."

"It was, but this was funny."

"Yeah, so where are The Friendly Bunch? I haven't seen them in a few days. I had to look out for Nyx, which was cool, but they've been gone forever and... where did this table come from?"

"It showed up before they left. You didn't know?"

"No, I've been doing a routine. Take Nyx to school, Train, pick up Nyx and repeat. She didn't bother to tell me." Spike hopped off of Jacob's and back onto the table.

"Where have they gone?" Frost asked.

"I don't know," Spike replied. As they were talking, Jacob looked around in his bags and found a letter. He took it out, opened it, and all there was within it was a symbol of a pink butterfly.




 Fluttershy's memory 

If this is Ponyville, why are our Cutie marks over there?



"I know where they are," Jacob said. The group faced him.

"How do you know?" Scootaloo asked.

"I just did, suddenly. They're going to some town, located somewhere in the north-eastern part of Equestria, right in the middle of the desert."

"But how do you know that?" Frost asked.

"All I did was look at this symbol here and then a was looking through Flutter's eyes." Jacob shows them the letter. "She was pointing to where their cutie marks were on the table, but that's no ordinary table, that's a map of Equestria. The way I had that vision reminds me of the totems from the game 'Until Dawn.' If a player gets a certain colored totem, they get a vision of a possible future."

"Perhaps this will be an alternative for Foresight. We have to leave for that village." Jacob puts the letter back in his saddlebags and leaves with Frost but was stopped by the others.

"Take us with ya." Applebloom said, "We want to help."

"Out of the question, you're not coming."

"We're not asking," Sweetie Belle spoke up, "My sister is out there, and we want to help."

"Girls," Jacob began, "I don't want to risk getting you all hurt."

"Jacob," Nita said, "We've been cooped up inside this town. I think it's time for adventure." A groan escaped from Frost, and he allowed them to come.





Later, after a long train ride and hike, they arrived. They stood on the top of the hill, overlooking the town, and they noticed that one of the buildings was being guarded. "There," Jacob spoke up, points to the structure. "I think that's where they are. But we need a plan." They all stood around thinking of a way to save them, then Jacob got an idea. "I got something, huddle." They gathered around, to listen to Jacob discuss the plan.

Later that night, while the town slumbers, Jacob snuck around to the back of the building his friends were kept in. He found a window, a bit broken, and looked in. He saw that they were all asleep. The only one near the window was Rarity. "Rares, hey Rares." Jacob whispered, "Rares, wake up." She slowly stirred awake and looked up at the window to see Jacob standing there, on the other side of the glass.

"Jacob, darling!" She said loudly, then Jacob quickly shushed her. "What are you doing here?"

"We came to help. We have a plan."

"Who are you talking to, Rarity?" A new, male voice spoke up. Rarity stood aside to allow the speaker into Jacob's view. It was a male unicorn with various shades of blue with an equal sign for a cutie mark.

"Who are you?"

"I'm Party Favor, who are you?" He said.

"Names Jacob, and I was about to tell Rarity about our plan."

"Well, what is it? Even if you do it, you'll end up like us. With no cutie marks." Speaking of which, Jacob didn't have one since day one.

"It will work and it will ruin... whoever runs this town"

"Starlight Glimmer."

"Yeah her, now listen-" he tells them about the plan and to tell the others about the plan, too. "Now, I'll see you all later and what did you mean 'no cutie marks?'" Party Favor explains about Starlight's special staff, the Staff of Sameness, that it's one of Meadowbrook's nine magical items. It has the power to remove cutie marks and replace them with equal signs. Won't be a problem. "I read a book, in the castle library, about that pony. She has only eight items, not nine. And none of them was a staff."

"That's what Twilight said, darling." Rarity whispered.

"Something fishy is going on around here. See you tomorrow." Then he left to regroup with his mentor and the others, but he noticed something on the back of the building, another pink butterfly.




Fluttershy's memory


Starlight, you clumsy fool.

Well, done, my dear.



'Her cutie mark is a fake?' Jacob thought to himself and continued back to the others. 'That explains a lot, but who's the guy in the hood? That wasn't Wrath, his right arm was still there. Thoughts continued to circle in his head as he pressed on. It seems there's more about Starlight than just a mark.





The next morning, the townsfolk gathered around the building, where the prisoners were kept. Starlight and Fluttershy stood in front of the crowd as Flutter's friends were brought out, looking dead tired. "I have a good feeling about today." Starlight said, she then waited for them to accept their ways, but none did. "Aw, a pity."

Unknown to the entire town, Jacob and his group snuck into the town from behind the crowd. They hid behind a house, where they saw everything. Fluttershy locking her friends back up, and Party running to Starlight. "I'm sorry Starlight." He said, "I'm sorry everypony. I've learned the error of my ways. I'll never look at my cutie mark again."

"That backstabber." Jacob whispered, "Wait for my signal. I'll be right back." Then he left by jumping up high to land on the roof of the house.

"Well done, Party Favor." Starlight said, "We welcome you back with open hooves."

"But we have to be careful." Party said, "There's this unicorn named Jacob. He's running around outside our town." Party said.

"You talking about me!?" Jacob shouted everyone turned to the building behind them, to see who spoke. They saw Jacob, standing on the roof, but jumped off with incredible height and landed a few feet in front of Starlight and the rest of the town. "Isn't that nice." Starlight was blown away by his amazing skill but snapped out of her trance.

"So, you must be Jacob?" She asked.

"Yeah, and you must be Starlight Glimmer. I would say it's nice to meet you, but it's not nice to lie."

"Starlight?" Fluttershy spoke up, "I think we might have one more friend joining us today." She opens the door and Twilight stepped out, making the crowd gasp. Starlight walked around Jacob, towards her.

"Is this true?" Starlight asked.

"I... I think so." Twilight replied, "But I just want to be sure. If I agree to leave my Cutie Mark in the vault, I'll really be happier?" Starlight was about to answer but Jacob interrupted.

"That depends if that will be the key to happiness." He spoke. Starlight then turns to him.

"Of course it's the key to happiness. Can't you see how happy we are?" She spoke.

"Oh yeah, I see you all have false smiles like you have a fake cutie mark." Starlight's eyes widened in shock; how did he know? Fluttershy did the same thing, then, murmurs came from the townsfolk.

"I uh... I don't know what you're talking about." Jacob smirked about the way she's talking.

"How come you're the only one here, the only pony with the ability to remove cutie marks?"

"Oh, it's not me, it the Staff of Sameness."

"The staff is just a hunk of wood you found in the desert, isn't it?" Jacob could tell she was getting nervous. The way she's trying to come up with an excuse.

"You're lying!"

"If I were lying, I would think it's funny, and try to contain a laugh. That I'm not. Fluttershy!" Starlight quickly turned to see Fluttershy holding a washing barrel and dumping the water, but Starlight dodged it.

"I knew you couldn't be trusted." Starlight said to Fluttershy, but what she didn't know was that a little water had got on her flank, washing away the makeup she had on. Party Favor saw it and used his cloak to wipe it away. She flinched at him quickly. "No, get away!" But it was too late. Her secret is revealed. Everyone gasped at the revelation. She looked at her flank and noticed that the makeup was gone. She did her best to cover it up, but there was no escape from the truth. "What are you looking at? They're the problem, not me."

"How could you?" Party Favor asked.

"You said cutie marks were evil. You said they lead to pain and heartache" Asked a snow-white earth pony.

"They do, don't you see? Look at them." Starlight said, she points to Jacob and his friends. The others were waiting for his signal.

"Then why? Why take ours and not give up your own?" asked a magenta unicorn.

"I... I had to, you fools. How can I collect your cutie marks without my magic?"

"But the staff has all the magic we need." Said black Pegasi. Starlight was getting very antsy.

"The staff is a piece of wood I found in the desert."

"I told you! I told you!" Jacob said.

"Shut it!" He did, but he wasn't afraid of her. "As I was saying." she continued, "It's my magic that made all this possible, you'd all still be living your miserable lives thinking you're better than everypony else if it weren't for my magical abilities! I gave you friendship! I gave you equality! I CREATED HARMONY!!!!!!!!!"

"You've lied to them for far too long, Starlight," Jacob said.

"So what? Everything else I said is true. The only way to be happy is if we're all equal!"

"Except for you." Party Favor said. Starlight threatened to blast them but was stopped by Twilight speech.

"Everypony has unique talents and gifts." She said, "And when we share them with each other, that's how-"

"QUIET!" Starlight growled, interrupting Twilight's sentence. She looks at Jacob. "You weren't supposed to be here. They told me your friends would come here, but they never said anything about you!"

"They? They who?" Jacob asked.

"You can't have that cutie mark, Starlight." The earth pony said, "Either we're all equal or none of us are." Everyone started to surround her, but she made a shield with her magic and pushed everyone away. Then she ran off towards her house, at the end of the rows of houses.

"Now!" Jacob shouted, and his bear friends cut her off. Growling at her, making her back up into Frost, and then he grabbed her.

"Come on!" The white earth pony shouted, "Let's get our cutie marks back!" Everyone charged to where the marks are kept.

"Let's go get ours!" Rainbow said but was stopped by Fluttershy.

"Our cutie marks aren't in the vault." She said, "They're in there." She then points to Starlight's house.





Unknown to everybody, Wrathiantan and Gluttonous saw the whole thing from the second-floor window of Starlight's house. "That's the prince?" Glutton asked. Gluttonous was a unicorn mare with a mint green coat, light green mane, and slightly chubby.

"Yes." Wrath replied, "That's the brat who took my hoof." He lit his horn and levitated six jars, each containing the Elements' cutie marks, into a box. The Glutton levitated the bed to the side, to reveal a hidden set of stairs, leading down. Wrath looked back out the window and saw Starlight being held captive.

Back outside, the vault shattered and all the cutie marks were released and they zipped back to their respective owners. The CMCs were near their respective relatives and Spike was hugging Twilight. "Even without my cutie mark, I can tell this is beautiful." Rarity said, then seven masked ponies burst from the ground, with blades instead of hooves on each of their right forelegs. They eyed Starlight, who was still in the grasp of the frozen pony and trotted, more like limping, towards her. Jacob and Twilight saw these ponies and recognized them as the Corrupted.

"Those things again?" Twilight said.

"Looks like it." Jacob said, "Check this out, Twi." He then lit his horn and his ring floated out of his saddlebags then onto his horn. A ribbon of magic wrapped around him, encasing him with a cocoon. Jacob burst out of it and he was in his human form, clothes and all. Twilight and the others were surprised to see this sudden turn of events. "Pretty cool right? Frost told me that my ring has magic. It never did before, but it does now. That's how I was able to summon the sword from before." He snapped his right fingers and the sword manifested in his hand. The Corrupted then looked to him and three of them went for him. They leaped at him and swung his sword, turning them to dust. The other two attack Frost, well one distracted him the other went for Starlight. It spoke in a native tongue, but she understood it.

(Come with us, dear lady.) It said, (Master Wrath sent us to take you to safety.) She accepted its offer and she teleported it into her house. And who was waiting for them? Wrath.

Back outside again, Applejack tried to knock the door down but failed. Rarity started clawing at the door like a cat wanting in. "Where's Starlight?" Jacob asked Frost, but he shrugged his shoulders. "Great." Someone then whistled, they all turned to see who blew it. It was Party Favor and the other ponies from before, now their normal self.

"Stand back, everypony!" The black Pegasi shouted, flew up, and charged at the door, breaking it down. Everypony went inside, Jacob changed back to his pony form and joined them.

"Party Favor, I didn't catch your friends' names." Party then points to the white earth pony, the magenta unicorn, and the black Pegasi.

"That's Double Diamond, Sugar Belle, And Night Glider." He spoke.

"Pleasure to meet you guys. The names Jacob."

"Hey," Rainbow shouted from the top of the stairs, "Fluttershy may have found something." Jacob and the others went upstairs and entered the bedroom. They looked to where the bed was and found the stairs.





They entered the passage and it led them outside of the town, near a cliff, with a great view of the mountains. They saw Starlight, pulling a wagon with cutie marks, along with Wrath and Glutton on the mountain roads, at a far distance. Party Favor used his special talent and made balloon field glasses (or binoculars) that actually work. He looked through them and saw where they were going. "They're headed for the pass." He said, "If they make it to those mountains, we'll never find them." Pinkie then looks through them.

"These are amazing." She spoke.

"Alright, plan time." Jacob announced and shifted in pony form, "Twi, you and your friends stay behind and keep an eye and the Crusaders and Spike. Kenia and his family will protect you. Me, Frost, and the others will chase them down. By the time you get your marks back, come to find us."

"OK," Twilight said. "Good luck." Jacob was about to lead the charge but was stopped by Rainbow.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." She said, "You're going to rely on these ponies to help get our Cutie Marks?"

"He has to if we hadn't been here to help, they still be living under her rules." Twilight said, "Now it's their turn to help us." Then Jacob stood aside and led the charge.

"I know they can do it," Fluttershy said. About a mile later, they've caught up with Starlight. She noticed.

"Are you all willing to give up everything because of these... strangers!?" She shouted, then shot a beam and knocked some snow to cover Night Glider, but Frost absorbed the snow.

"We gave up everything for you!" Sugar Belle shouted, "Because we thought you were our friend!" They've chased them over a stone arch, which was a deadly long drop to the ground. Jacob noticed Sugar's Cutie mark and he had to ask.

"Belle," He said, "is your talent baking?"

"Yes," She replied, "Why?"

"Make something!" She quickly had to think, then an idea came to mind when she looked at the snow. She lit her horn, took a clump of snow, and molded it into what looked like a pastry.

"My newest recipe! Snow pie!" She then threw it, a good throw too, and that hit Starlight. She crashed the cart, and the marks fell over the edge. They were about to be free, then Wrath grabbed them with his magic. Glutton then stomped on the arch and it fell to pieces, allowing the trio to escape. The group was cut off by the gap, then Party used his talent to make a balloon bridge. Night Glider helped put it into place. They crossed it with ease and the chase was back on, but Diamond stopped because he found something that's his.

"Whoa!" He said, "These are my old skies. This was where I first met Starlight."

"Hey," Jacob said, "We can walk down Memory Lane later."

"Yeah," Glider said above them, "They're almost to the caves!" Then Diamond got an idea.

"Feel like an airdrop?" Starlight, Wrath, and Glutton Were nearing the cave, then Night Glider flew over them while carrying Double Diamonds with his skies on. She dropped him on the snow pile above the trio and it blanketed them. Wrath lost his magic grip on the jars and they fell and broke. The marks then zoomed back to their owners. And meanwhile, with the Mane Six and the remaining friends, the cutie marks zipped back onto their rightful owners.

"Yee-haw!" Applejack shouted while bucking free air. "Finally, I can buck like a five-bit snake herder in an Appleossa ranch house again!"

"And you got your countriesm back, too!" Fluttershy said. Everyone then went off to regroup with the others at the entrance to the cave. Back with Jacob and his team, they regrouped in front of the snow pile.

"Wow," Jacob said, "Talk about deep frost." The pile then melted away by Wrath's hot temper. His face says it all, that he was indeed... tricked. Wrath unleashed a heat blast at them, but Frost made a huge ice cap to protect them. Starlight walked up and stood beside Wrath, Glutton did the same. The ice melted away.

"I've studied that spell for years." Starlight said, "How can your princess-" her sentence was cut by Jacob.

"Twilight has studied magic as well, but that only took her so far." He said, and the others arrived just in time. "Each of her friends has taught her something different about herself."

"Exactly," Twilight spoke up and stood next to Jacob. "It was their unique gifts and passions and personalities that helped me bring out the magic inside me. I never would have learned that I represent the Element of Magic without these five. And I certainly wouldn't be here to stop you now."

"You think words are going to change our minds?" A new voice spoke up. Everyone, minus Wrath and Glutton, looked around for the source of the voice. A blue portal opened behind the trio and three hooded stallions came through it. They stood side by side, next to Wrath and Glutton to form a line.

"The Order of Sin!" Frost said aloud.

"Ah, Frostbite." Spoke the first hooded stallion. "What a pleasant surprise."

"Lustius." The hooded stallion removed his hood to reveal he was wearing a leather and lace outfit with short blond hair.

"You remember me. I'm touched." He chuckled a bit, "I'm sure you remember Greedus." He gestures to the next hooded stallion, who removed his hood upon introduction. He looks like Filthy Rich, except his coat was white and his mane was literally golden. "Unfortunately, Pride couldn't make it. Time claimed him." Lust lit his horn and took a necklace from his cloak, like the one he was wearing. The necklace had an amulet that looked like a symbol for something. He gave it to Starlight. She was confused. "Take it, it's yours." He put the necklace on her and robes appeared on her. She was surprised to see what she was wearing.

"Alright," Jacob spoke up, "What the heck is going on here?"

"If you must know, very well. Long ago, our master was killed by the hooves of one of our species, but he was prepared. He made a resurrection spell, he gave us, he told us to gather magic for it to work. We've entrusted four villains, the first three were the Sirens. Starlight's the fourth. If you're also curious, the Corrupted are the pieces of our master's soul. He created them when our world was banished from this reality. And that's the end, big boy."

"You guys call yourself the order of sin? Doesn't look like you're working with a full crew."

"Yes, good eye, Nebula. That won't be the case for long. You can't keep her from us forever." Lust chuckles as they all dropped in through a portal in the ground, leaving the heroes behind.

"They're getting away!" Rainbow shouted.

"Don't follow them!" Jacob said as the portal closes. "I think we better regroup at the village."





Back at the village, everyone had their cutie marks back, but things weren't so happy about this ending. The group was in Sugar Belle's home. "This is bad, really bad," Frost said while pacing. "They have what they came for, now we're in a tussle."

"Why?" Twilight spoke up, "Why did they want our magic?"

"You heard them, to bring back their master, Kronus."

"With the way he's named, I think this guy is bad news?" Jacob said.

"He is."

"The name Kronus sounds like the greek titan who ate his children. So, he is bad."

"We gotta do something to stop them," Rainbow said and everyone started to agree.

"But how can we defeat someone who's immortal?" Then the sounds of agreement went silent.

"We turn him mortal." Jacob suggested, "We burn his resurrection spell and find a way to make him mortal."

"Even if we try, we don't know where they are. And you're not ready."

"I understand, but I have one question. Why did he call me Nebula? Case of mistaken identity?"

"Don't know?" Frost acted like he didn't know.

"Jacob," Twilight spoke up, "We need to talk. Did you know this would happen? Did you know we'd be here? Did you?"

"No." Silence for a few moments. "That's a first. But I have a question for you. Do you know why I want to help?"

"You want to protect us. Why?"

"I want to because I like you guys." Those words. This sentence was one nice thing he said. "Reasons why, because in my world we have these people who like your world. We call them bronies. I'm one of those bronies. Over time, I watched you do what you do best. I've come to like you. I was thinking of what happens if you met me, would you accept me as a friend?" A few seconds of silence came between them, then Applejack broke it with her honest words.

"'Course we would, sugar cube."

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "You may be a hui-men--"

"Human, H, U, M, A, N." Jacob corrected.

"Whatever. You're still cool in my book."

"To be honest with you guys, my life was Tutarus before I met you all. You six turned my world upside down. And I want to keep it that way. I will work as hard as I can to make sure that this threat is defeated and keeps you safe from harm's way." Clapping of hooves was given for this hero. "And by the way, Twi. I've had a fantasy of being your personal knight. Is there an opening?"

"We'll see," Twilight said.

"Hey," Pinkie said, "Is this the end, it can't be. Can it?"

"Let's get some sweets on the go." Jacob said, "Sugar Belle?"

"How about a baker's dozen?" She suggested.





In a tomb, location unknown. The Mystics and Starlight gathered around a stone coffin. "Give." Lust ordered, and they levitated containers filled with magic, magic from the Elements from over the years, and poured them into the coffin. "Awaken, Master. Your kingdom awaits." The coffin was pitch black, but suddenly two eyes started to glow from within it.

"Thank you, my servants. Your master is reborn."
> Chapter 6: Everfree Memory
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Location: unknown, Lego multiverse

The landscape of this world was like an ocean, always moving. Lego pieces erupt from the ground and form structures, vehicles, and symbols, but fall to pieces. A portal opens, and a hooded mare came through, along with a Lego-made robot named Expo. The ground builds a floor for her to walk on. Expo was scanning the ground for something. Then his scanners went off. "Hey, I found a thing!" The mare turned to see where he was and went to him.

"I still find it strange how plastic is alive." The mare said.

"Hey, to you we are, but to us, flesh and blood, Teresa." The ground forms a large computer console and screen. Expo plugged himself into it. "Downloading Power Element Files now."

"Hurry, before he gets here."

"And who would that be?" A raspy voice said Teresa turns around in great fear of who that was. She saw a hooded unicorn stallion with eyes illuminated within the dark of his hood.

"Kronus... it is you."

"It has been a long time, Teresa. You haven't aged a bit." He approaches them slowly.

"It has. You've certainly changed, I see that Vortech's power has made you different."

"Yes, what he was is now mine. He and I have become one. I have become the Vortech of Equestria."

"So, it seems."

"Uh," Expo said, "this might be a bad time because the download for the Power Elements is done." Teresa chuckled nervously and Kronus was right in front of her face, staring deep into her soul with a stone-cold glare.

"So, you think stealing my property will stop me? You. Thought. Wrong." A portal opens and it sucks up Expo and Teresa.

"Not again," Expo said as he went to pieces getting sucked up in the portal and Teresa went screaming through as it closes.

"My plans won't fail this time. I will conquer them all, I will make the universes collide!" He cackled like a madman, but a fit of coughing made him stop. "This body is different from my old one. I'm still regenerating, why did they pick the curious? The prince has returned and he has my future wife, Nightmare, for she represents Envy. If all seven are given, they're unstoppable." He approaches the computer and takes out the memory chip. "I will use the same tactics Vortech used." A portal opens and he left through it.





Location: Ponyville, Equestria

SLASH! SHATTER!

Jacob and Frost were training out in the fields. Frost was summoning ice-made clones of himself to attack Jacob, but he was too quick. It had been a few days since they'd met the enemy. Now Jacob was working harder than ever. He destroyed the last clone. "Well done, Jacob." Frost said, "You're progressing brilliantly." Jacob was in human form, the whole time. He then reverted back to pony form. "Your sword skills are really stupendous. That is all for the day."

"Thanks," Jacob said, then he grabs his bags and sped off to go get Nyx at school. By the time he got there, the school's session was over, everyone left. All except Cheerily, who was locking up. "Hey, Cheerily. Have you seen Nyx?"

"Yes," she said, "she left with her friends."

"The Crusaders?"

"No, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." It was those two words that made Jacob go to upset mode. Those two were nothing but trouble. Not only that, but they're also the mean girls of Ponyville.

"Do you even know where they went?" He expected her to say yes but was not to be.

"I'm sorry, but I don't know."

"That's alright." But it wasn't alright. Jacob knew that those two had something planned for Nyx. Perhaps that prank in the Forrest to make her remember things she won't like. He had to find her, or the things that transpired in that world would happen here. He wandered through the streets of Ponyville in search of the Troublesome Two, but what luck, he found Twilight and Spike and ran over to them. "Twi, Spike, we have a problem."

"What is it?" Asked Twilight.

"Nyx is missing and the last ponies she's been with, are Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon."

"Is that bad?"

"No, duh. They're bullies. Remember Diamond's Cutie... whatchamacallit? That cutie mark party?" In fact, she did, they bullied Applebloom because she was a Blank Flank. "We have to find those two."

"I think I saw them by the fountain near Townhall," Spike said.

"Thanks, Spike, let's go." They trotted off to Town Hall. They've arrived to find the fountain with no one there. "Darn it." Jacob noticed a black shield symbol drawn on the flank of the pony statue.




Nyx's memory

Jacob and Twilight said the Everfree was dangerous.



"She's in the Everfree."

"She's where!?" Twilight exclaimed.

"The Everfree. Those two made her think there's a meadow of flowers deep in there and they even gave her a map." A worried look came upon Twilight's face. "Spike, get back to the castle and tell the others. Twi and I will get a head start. Go!" And so, they split up for the rescue mission at hoof, but there is something worse being done.





Castle of the Two Sisters, Nyx had lost the map on the way there. The reason is that she was frightened by the sounds of the forest. Somehow, she found her way to the decaying, old ruins of the castle. Winds whistled through the hallowed halls. The torches then lit, providing illumination, within the main hall. Something was shining on the floor and she picked it up. It was some kind of amulet. "Welcome home, Nyx" a voice spoke from behind Nyx. She turned and saw...





In the forest, Jacob, in human form, and Twilight followed the path, searching for Nyx. Jacob stepped on a piece of paper. He lifted his foot and took it. "This must be the map they gave her," Jacob said. "She came this way. Where does this lead?"

Twilight said, "I recognize this trail, it leads to Celestia and Luna's old castle."

"If this leads to the castle, what are the chances she might be there?" Silence came between the two, then they sped off to the old castle. They've arrived, but they've searched for her everywhere but no luck. Their friends arrived.

"We came as soon as Spike told us. Did you find her?" Jacob shook his head. "Did you check the gardens?" That's not using his head. He didn't bother to check there. Later in the gardens, they still didn't find her. Jacob stood in front of a statue of a pony holding a staff. Clouds of gloom rolled in the sky, to match the mood of these tragic events. Jacob turned to look at the statue.

"There's something familiar about that pony," Jacob said, "But what?" sunlight poked through the clouds and through the diamond-encrusted amulet on the top of the staff. It shot a beam of light at the ground, near the symbol of a sword.




Nebula's memory

Watcher, what is this?

This is called a celestial clock.



"Hey guys, get over here!" Everypony ran and flew over to Jacob. "I think I've found where she is."

"Where is she? Is she beneath us?" Pinkie spoke up.

"Yes, she is. She's not buried, she's in a secret tomb. The only way to enter is to unlock the door with this celestial clock."

"A celestial what now?" Applejack said.

"A celestial clock." Twilight said, "It's like a sundial, but only bigger."

"And we're standing on one." Jacob said, "The way this is designed, is supposed to open a door at a certain time, but let's see if we can speed up time. Dash, clear the skies." Rainbow saluted him and flew up. "The sun gonna shine through the crystal and the staff." He points to the statue. "And it'll make a beam that'll shine at a certain point on the ground. Help me sweep this away." Twilight used her magic to clear the area. "Thanks." Jacob looked at the ground and found where the sunlight needed to go, a crystal above the door. "Right here. Let's see if I can use my sword to reflect the beam." Rainbow came back, Jacob summoned his sword, and the sun was shining. The beam shone off of his blade and onto the gem. The floor opened to reveal a set of stairs leading down. Jacob prepared for an attack, then he and the others walked down the stairs, into the darkness of the tomb.





Location: The dark dimension, Temple

Kronus returns from the Lego universe, and his followers were waiting for him. "Were you successful, Master?" Greed asked.

"I was," Kronus replied. "But somepony else was there, with that rust bucket, Expo."

"The prince?" Glutton asked.

"No, Teresa. She and Expo were copying my files for the Power Elements. If they were successful, they'd erase them from my console. I stopped them, banished them, and reclaimed my property."

"Uh, Kronus." Starlight spoke up then Wrath elbowed her.

"Address him as Master." He whispered.

"Oh, Master." He looks at her, "Can you tell me about these Power Elements?"





Location: Equestria, Tomb beneath the old castle.

Slowly trotting down the stairs, the ponies enter a massive tomb with 7 statues of warriors wielding different powers. Upon entering, they looked around and saw that the statues were partially destroyed by someone other than time. In the center of the room, they saw a sarcophagus with Nyx sleeping on it. Everyone ran to the end of the tomb, in hopes that she was safe. Jacob ran as fast as he could, dropped his sword, and stood next to her. "Nyx. Please don't be dead." Jacob said then starts to shake her awake. "Wake up, wake up."  No luck, she still slumbers.

"She won't wake." The voice spoke up, everyone turned to see who it was. There, coming out of the shadows, a hooded unicorn stallion walking towards them.

"Stay back." Frost threatened.

"I'm not here to fight."

"Who are you?" Jacob asked.

"My name is Nebula and I've been waiting for you all. I've been trapped on these grounds for thousands of years."

"You a ghost?"

"Yeah," Rainbow spoke up, "are you the Pony of Shadows?"

Twilight rolls her eyes. "There is no such thing as ghosts, you two"

"I'm not a ghost and I'm not the shadow. I'm an identity, preserved in these walls for years." Nebula said. Twilight turns back to Nyx, still sleeping, and touches her forehead.

"Jacob," she said and he looked at her. "She's cold as ice." Jacob felt it himself.

"Then let's get her out of here."

"First we need to send a letter to Celestia to tell her about what's happening. Spike?" He was ready, but unknown to them, Nebula lit his horn and took Jacob's sword. Spike sent the message through his fire breath.

"Let's hope it doesn't take long." Jacob said, "This place looks like it can hold a very big creature."

"It won't come until it's called." Nebula said. They looked to him to ask what he meant, but they saw him holding Jacob's sword. Jacob then walks up to him.

"Give me my sword, Neb."

"It's mine actually."

"We don't have time for this. Nyx could be sick and we need to take her to a doctor." He turns back to join the group.

"I cannot allow her to leave." But stops midway and looks back at him.

"Don't tell me, as she grows weaker, you get stronger?"

"No, if she dies now, then the Order's plans die with her." Memory Nebula began to circle Jacob. "You see, there wasn't always an Order of Sin. It was formed when a fragment of an old villain named... Lord Voltage, I think. That guy tried to merge dimensions."

"You probably mean Lord Vortech."

"Yes, thank you. You see, a Mystic had found the fragment and absorbed it into magic. Results, Kronus. But the controlled was killed by the overwhelming power of Vortech himself. Before he died, he created a spell for his resurrection and created
the amulets of sin."

"The what now?"

"The amulets of sin, they're artifacts containing dark powers of primordial evils. Lust, Greed, Gluttony, Envy, Wrath, Pride, and Sloth. Nyx, or Nightmare, represents Envy. Night Watcher, my father, tried to dispose of it and the power of Sloth, but failed miserably. Eventually, I found it. And once I'm at full strength, once I cease to be a mind, I will do what has been foretold. Kill Kronus."

"But letting her die isn't the way. There are other ways to deal with the Order, we could strike them while they're weak or take on the members one by one."

"Well, killing Nyx will be the most effective way to do it."

"You're doing what your brain is telling you. What's your heart saying?"

"Nothing."

"That's it." Rainbow groaned, "Let's get out of here." She went over to Nyx and placed her on her back. Then they, minus Jacob, Frost, and Twilight, headed for the exit.

"I told you; she's not leaving." Nebula said.

"Oh yeah?" Applejack said, "Who's gonna stop us?"

"I will." Nyx floated off of Rainbow's back. She was about to grab her, but the group was pushed away by Nebula's magic. Nyx was placed back on the sarcophagus. Nebula looks at them. "I'll deal with you later." He lit his horn and a cage appeared around them, trapping them.

"You're not who you say you are!" Frost retorted, "You're not supposed to act like this."

"Doesn't matter, I'll still be whole."

"And then what?" Jacob said, "What will come next after you defeat Kronus? You'll be hated by every resident in Equestria."

"That's it." Nebula lit his horn, about to blast them, then a familiar sound echoed in the chamber. They turned to see a phoenix flying towards them while holding something in its talons.

"What the?" Twilight said, then the firebird dropped its cargo on Jacob and he caught it. The bird flew away. Jacob undid the bindings to reveal a black cloak.

"So, this is what the Princess sends the ape. A songbird and an old cloak." He turned and pressed a hoof on the ground and his eyes glowed with energy. He looks back at them. "Let's test how well Frost has taught you. By letting you fight your worst nightmare." The floor begins to crack and shift into sand, which became bone, flesh, and scales of a giant reptilian monster, a snake.

"Run," Jacob says briefly and they did, going as fast as they can. Nebula ordered it to kill them.

"Your powers can't save you now, it only obeys me!" The snake roared and charged after them. Nearing the exit and their friends, the snake was too quick. Twilight slipped and fell to the floor; Jacob saw her and went back to get her. He helped her up, but the snake was ready to strike, but the attack was interrupted by a beam of magic, making the snake retreat.

"Are you okay, Twilight?" A female voice spoke up, they turned to see... Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

"I'm alright," She said, "now that you two are here." She and Jacob stood up and faced them. "I thought you sent Philomena to help us."

"I never did. Did you Luna?"

"No." She replied, she then looked at Jacob. "What, in Equestria, is that?"

"This is Jacob," Twilight said, "he's a friend."

"A friend who's going to fight that creep." Jacob said, "Just a heads up if you call a human an ape, it's considered an insult." He runs back to Nyx, still in a deep slumber, and the others followed suit. Nebula looks at Luna and smiles.

"Hello, mother." He said, then everyone looked at him.

"Zip the lip, Neb." They focused back onto Nyx; Luna looks at her in bitter horror. She recognizes her, Nightmare Moon.

"What is this?" She asked.

"She's you, but not technically you. She's not Nightmare Moon."

"Yes, she is." Nebula said.

"No, she has a choice to be her own self."

"She doesn't have a choice. Not when the Order of Sin gets her."

"Can somepony explain to me, what is going on here?" Celestia said.

"Auntie now's not the time. I'm dealing with this imposter." Nebula removed his hood, to reveal his face. With a shock, he looks just like Jacob, when he's in pony form. Now things are getting confusing.

"Now that's creepy." Jacob said, "But still, you're not going to get away with this you--"

"Monster? I'm not the monster here, that is." The snake burst through the wall of the tomb.

"You're not a hero. You are a monster." The sword vanished from Nebula's magic grip and returned to the hands of its true owner. Nebula was shocked to see the sudden turn of events. Jacob looked towards the beast, sword at the ready. It attacks Jacob, but he was quick, he slashes back at him. 'I need to get to higher ground.' Jacob thought to himself. He looks up to see a ledge way above him. He jumps up when the snake strikes again. He lands on the ledge and readies himself. It strikes again, but the sting of the sword hurts it and made it mad. It knocks Jacob and the sword to the ground. The snake was about to strike, but a beam of magic was shot at it from behind. The princesses behind it, but that was a mistake. She was dodging the snake's attacks, then Twilight got hit by its tail. The snake reared its head and sped towards her. Twilight shut her eyes, fearing for the worst. She could die if Jacob hadn't saved her. He stabbed it from beneath, in its mouth. But in the process, he got a tooth jammed in his arm.

"Now I remember." The snake fell backward and hit the ground, with great force. Twilight carried Jacob on her back, to the princesses. He was weak, his sword dragging behind, and he felt like he could faint at any moment.

"Remarkable, isn't it?" Nebula said, "How can some venom penetrate bodies. He only has an hour to live. Such a shame to lose a friend." Twilight set Jacob down next to the sarcophagus and he climbed up on it to hang on. He places his hand on Nyx's head. "Funny. The damage a silly little trinket can do, especially in the hooves of a dumb little foal." Jacob noticed Nyx was holding the amulet, the same amulet he saw the sins had, it was Nebula's. He took it and dropped it on the floor. "What're you doing?" Jacob grabs a rock, raises it up, "Stop! No!" and hits the amulet, making it crack. Cracks started to form on Nebula and Jacob lost his grip on the rock. Nebula was about to attack them, but Twilight stomped on the amulet, cracking it more. The results of that destroyed Nebula's face and with one final blow, the amulet shattered and he did too. Nyx awoke from her slumber, looked at her surroundings and found Twilight.

"Twilight." She said, then she jumped onto her. The cage their friends were trapped in, vanished. But the joy of a defeated foe turned to sadness, for as Jacob leaned against the coffin, dying.

"I don't want to die." He spoke.

"You won't have to," Frost said. "Magic protects us." Jacob's ring glowed and the wound healed itself.

"That's a nice trick." Jacob then got up and hugged Nyx.

"Creature," Luna spoke up.

"Jacob."

"Care to explain what is going on?" He explained to her about the Order of Sin and their master and Frost told them how Nyx came to be, but not what the Order is planning.

"That's pretty much it, to be honest. Before we leave, you have to promise us not to tell anyone about this. We don't want to cause a worldwide panic."

"We promise." The group then exited the tomb, but Jacob picked up the cloak and a piece of paper fell out. He reached down to pick it up and look at it. Upon the sheet was a circle.

"I better save this for later."
> Chapter 7: Element Thieves
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

Sounded the door, Lust enters the room. It was pitch black, void of any light. "Your masterpiece is ready, master." He spoke. At the far end of the room, Kronus sits on his throne. The very one from Foundation Prime. In his hoof was Vortech's Staff, the same one, broken since the last battle.

"Good," Said Kronus, "but I know the prince will be a nuisance. None of the Equestrians know what we're after. They think that we want just the Elements of Harmony and the other elements. But they don't know why or where the merge will happen. Take the ones closest to the prince and scatter them across the dimensions."

"Yes, Master." Lust exits the room and closes the door, leaving Kronus within the world of darkness.

"I will have them all. I will control their power. I will make the universes collide."





Jacob placed a note beside Twilight's bed and left the room. I hope she finds it. I really want to tell her my feelings towards her. He turns around and Frostbite was right in front of him. "I don't find that creepy no more."

"Was that a love letter? Have you fallen for the Princess?" Frost asked.

"Maybe. She's been with us at training for some days. She invited me to be her plus one for the Galla. And I took notes and pictures at Griffinstone when Rainbow and Pinkie were on the friendship mission. I was a help in her world."

"Then why are you helping them? What reason is there for you to be helping them?"

"Never mind that. Let's get back to training."

"You're almost done. You just need to discover or create your own magic. Personal magic is the key item for being a Mystic." Jacob nodded and sprinted off to leave the Castle. On the way out, he nearly trips over the Crusaders. But he jumps over them but ends up tripping over the stairs and begins rolling down them. When he stopped at the bottom, the girls ran over to him in panic, worried that he might be hurt.

"Jacob," Nyx began, "Are you okay?" Jacob slowly stood up.

"Yeah," he said, "I'm fine. I was just on my way to pick you up from school then meet the others at the Castle of the Two Sisters." As they were talking, a blue portal opened above the castle and Natasha (currently in pony form) came through it. She grabs hold of the tower and looks down. Looking right at the group. Her instincts were telling her to destroy Jacob, but her mind kept ringing about something else. My masters told me to get the Elements of Harmony while they get the power elements she thought, then she sees them sprinting off and jumping up and disappearing.





World: Ratchet and Clank

Amidst the wreckage of the deplanetizer, a metallic groan of pain echoed out. A few repair bots heard it and when to investigate it and when they were something they are made to do. Repair. They flew in to fix the robot they heard. "No," Said the voice, "get away from me." While the bots were fixing the owner of the voice, a Blarg wearing leather and lace was approaching the commotion. When he got there, the bot left and a robotic hand grabbed the last one. A robot owning that arm emerged from the wreckage "I AM NOT A ROBOT!!!!!" then it threw the repair bot away.

"Wow, quite the temper you got there." Said the Blarg. The robot looks at him.

"Who are you?"

"I am Lustious. And I'm here to offer a chance at revenge, Dr. Nefarious."

"I'm listening."





At Canterlot Castle, the royal sisters were having tea and scones on the balcony. Celestia noticed that Luna acting like something was on her mind. "Is everything alright, sister?" Celestia asked.

"It's about Jacob." Luna answered, "Since our last meeting, he was in the form of a unicorn, but it's strange."

"What is?"

"He has my eyes. I wish to have a word with him."

"Well, you're in luck." A new voice spoke up, "He and his friends are at your old castle." Discord then appears on the balcony wearing a safari outfit. "I saw them heading there if you want to talk to him."





World: Transformers Prime

 Starscream escorts Starlight, in human form, to Megatron "What is the meaning of this?" he questioned.

"Lord Megatron," Starscream began, "I found this intelligent creature outside the Energon mine. She requested for you."

"She's a waste of my time. Feed her to the preditron."

"I was not sent here to be lunch." She protests, "My master sent me here to ask for your help. We have more power than energon if you're interested." He walks up to her and kneels for eye-to-eye contact.

"Explain."





Jacob and the Crusaders arrived at the castle and the Mane Six were waiting in the main foyer. "Alright, we're here." Jacob began, "So, what's up?"

"I received a letter from somepony named 'The Doctor.'" Twilight said. Jacob knew or kinda knew who she meant. "He said to wait at the Castle of the Two Sisters and be prepared."

"Prepared for what exactly?" Applejack asked.

"Jacob!" A voice speaks out, everyone looks up and sees Luna descending from the broken roof and lands in front of Jacob.

"Hey, Luna." He said, "How's it going?"

"Very well. I came here to ask you some questions. Would you answer them for me?" Twilight was about to approach Luna and ask her why she is here to ask him questions, but she looks up and sees a shadowy figure on the scaffolding.

"Look out!" She shouted and points at it. Everyone looks at it. The figure jumps down and lands in front of the Crusaders. The figure was Natasha; she looked at Nyx and got an idea. She grabs her and sprints off into the hallowed halls of the old castle.

"Hey, no pony messes with my friends and/or kidnaps them!" Jacob shouts and sprints after her. The others followed suit. When everyone left, Spike waddled in and noticed no one was there.

"Man," he complained, "I leave for a few minutes and everyone left without me." Then he heard voices echoing from outside the castle. He ran to the entrance and peeked out. He sees two Corrupted outsides in front of the stairs. He slowly backed away from the door, quietly. He stepped on a twig and they came bursting in. They saw him a started chasing him.





World: DC Comics/Krypto the superdog

Mechanikat and Snooky Wookums were doing villain rehearsals. To find an ally to join him in his evil schemes. "Next!" He shouted, and Greedus stepped into the spotlight. "Alright, what's your power?"

"I can steal you blind and you'll never even know I was there." Greedus replied and pulled out a chunk of kryptonite.

"Hey," Snooki spoke up, "that's ours! How did you get that!?"

"I picked it up."

"When?"

"Just now."

"Enough!" Mechanikat shouted, "You got the job. You're hired."

"But that's a problem. I'm not here to join you, it's the other way around." Mechanikat looks at him in confusion.

"What do you mean?"





The group parted ways to cover more of the castle. Jacob told the Crusaders to go home by the way. Rarity and Fluttershy were in the throne room at the moment. "Nyx!"Fluttershy shouted, more like whispered, "Where are you!?" A few rocks clattered in a dark corridor. Could that be them? Fluttershy was too afraid to know, but not the etiquette, fashion mare.

"Come out, you fiend!" Rarity shouted, "I know you're down there!" Rarity waited for Natasha to emerge from the shadows, but no one came. "Fluttershy." She didn't hear her call back. She turned around to see a little, blue kitten with button-like eyes. It was cute to her and approached it slowly. "Aw, what's an adorable, little thing like you doing here?" The kitten looks up to the snow-white unicorn.

"Just doing as I'm told," Snooky said. Rarity gasped in shock. The kitten can talk! A shadow loomed over her, the kitten looked up and over Rarity and smirked sinisterly. "All yours, Mechanikat."

"Thank you, Snooky." A voice spoke up behind Rarity, she turns slowly to see what spoke and then-

"Ahhhhhh!"





Twilight and Pinkie Pie were in the library as they heard the scream of their dress designer friend. "That was Rarity!" Twilight said.

"You heard it too?" Pinkie asked, "I thought it was in my head." Then she shuddered like crazy and Twilight knew what that meant. Her Pinkie sense was going off.

"Oh no."

"Oh yes." A new, male voice spoke up, they looked at the far end of the room and saw a little, wooden doll thing. "Hello, ladies."

"You're a talking-"

"Don't say it."

"-ventriloquist-"

"I'm warning you."

"-puppet."

"I'm not the puppet, I'm the one who pulls the strings." A portal opens next to Pinkie and she got sucked in. Twilight tried to grab her, but it was too late. She was gone. The dummy cackled madly then it froze in a block of ice. She looked to where the beam was cast and she saw Frostbite, standing at the door.

"Twilight!" He called, "Come on!" She ran for the exit and left the room with Frost.





In the hall of armor, Rainbow Dash and Applejack strode along the eerie section of the castle. Worried about the others. "Ah'll go find Rarity and Spike." Applejack said, "You check down here."

"No way!" Rainbow exclaimed, "I'll go find them and you check down here!"

"There you are." A new voice spoke up, they looked down in the direction they came from and saw Luna and Jacob. "We heard Rares scream. Something is definitely not right."

"Indeed." Another new voice spoke up, they looked in the other direction to see a short, more like child-size, bipedal creature, wearing a space-looking outfit. The outfit was blue with a dome helmet.

"Uh oh."

"What is it?" Luna asked.

"A Sontaran. RUN!" They ran down the opposite way. Away from the Sontaran, but he pulled out a net gun and aimed at Rainbow and Applejack. He fires and successfully hits a bulls-eye. Rainbow and Applejack were tangled within the net and a portal opened beneath them. Jacob ran back to grab them and just like Twilight, he was too late. The portal closed up and they were gone. The Sontaran dropped the net gun and pulled out his Sontaran weapon. Aiming at Jacob, he was about to pull the trigger. Then he froze in the same block of ice.

"Jacob!" Twilight called out, she ran around the Sontaran-sickle and to him. Frostbite followed suit.  "Thank Celestia you're alright."

"Same for you. Are ya hurt?"

"I'm fine, but Pinkie and I were attacked by a ventriloquist dummy."

"Was it wearing a tuxedo?" She nodded, "Slappy the Dummy." A tentacle of black sand grabbed Twilight's leg and dragged her down the halls. They chased after her through the old ruins of the castle.





World: Rise of the Guardians

Pitch Black was inside his domain of fear and darkness, waiting for the lights on the globe to go out. He senses a presence behind him. "I know you're back there." He spoke.

"I stink at Hide and Seek." The one who owns that voice is Gluttonose, she stepped into the light to reveal herself.

"I don't know how you got in here, but you're not welcome. Leave."

"Wait, just hear me out. I'm here for your help. We have something better than the fear of children. Interested?" The bogeyman formed an evil grin.

"Do tell."





Twilight dragged all the way outside, to the Tree of Harmony. The others weren't far. "Oh, you look cuter in person." She looked to where that voice came from and she found what owned it. Right in front of the tree was a bipedal creature, that looked completely black. "Yes, be afraid. I love it when there's fear."

"Twilight!" Jacob called out. He, Luna, and Frostbite arrived at the tree just in time. Jacob recognized the person between Twilight and the tree. "Well, if it isn't my worst nightmare. Pitch Black, The Boogeyman."

"Oh, someone who believes in me. It's an honor to meet you, Prince Nebula."

"Firstly, you guys stop calling me that name and secondly, let Twilight go." Jacob shifted to human form and summoned his sword.

"Oh, aren't you forgetting someone else?" Pitch holds up Spike in his right hand, scared half to death. "How about this offer. Give me your ring and I'll let them go." A choice. It came to this. A ring for his friends. But Jacob knew Pitch; he had a plan. He can see it in his eyes. He can't give his ring, his source of magic, but he has to, for them to be safe. Jacob then stuck his sword into the ground, slid his ring off his finger, and tossed it to the being of bad dreams.

"Alright, now let them go."

"No." Jacob saw that coming. "You liked being alone in the world, so BE ALONE!" Spike puffed out flames at Pitch and he got ticked by the surprise. He threw Spike at Jacob and Twilight got thrown into a portal that appears suddenly. Pitch Dropped the ring and was about to smash it with a hammer, made from his nightmare sand. Jacob quickly whipped out his hand and the ring flew into it. Pitch turned shadows and began circling them, to confuse them. He appeared behind Luna and was about to strike, but Jacob was quick, he threw his sword at him. The impact destroyed Pitch's weapon. Jacob's sword flew back in his hand and charged at Pitch. Jumping into the air and did a flying kick, which sent him flying to the wall. And just like that, Pitch was defeated. Too easy, I know. The fight could have been longer but it wasn't the end. Jacob strode up to him, grabbed him, and slammed him against the wall.

"Where are our friends!?"

"Scattered across the dimensions." Jacob was confused. "Good luck trying to find them." A portal opens behind Jacob and it was pulling him in. The others grabbed him and tried to pull him back. As they were doing that, Pitch used his nightmare sand to take the Elements of Harmony out of the tree. Another portal opens for him to escape through. Their attempt to help Jacob has failed. They got sucked in with Jacob. Screaming as they flew through the vortex of time and space. Not knowing where it's taking them.


to be Continued...

> Chapter 8: Somewhere Over the Rainbow. (Wizard of Oz)[Edited]
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Previously.


Kronus has a plan to make the universes collide, but he knows that Jacob will be a problem. He ordered his followers and the recently recruited villains to kidnap the Mane 6 and Nyx as an added bonus. In the end, Pitch Black, a.k.a the bogeyman, stole the Elements of Harmony and Jacob, Luna, Frost, and Spike got sucked through a portal. Are they captured by this evil? Why did Pitch steal the Elements? All questions will be answered right now.





The gateway activates and the Equestrians came flying out of it. They landed on the obscure surface of the dimensions. They slowly stood up and took in their surroundings. "What just happened?" Spike asked, "Did we just teleport or something? This sure isn't the Everfree."

"We did." Jacob replied, "We're in Vorton. The realm between dimensions."

"Between dimensions?" Luna echoed, "That's impossible."

"You just came through a portal from another dimension." A voice spoke overhead, "It's possible. No time for explaining at the moment. We have work to do. I'll fill you in on the details when you get back." Everyone looked around for where the voice was coming from, then Jacob did what X-po said. He walks up to the gateway. "Just go guys, you'll be fine. I think."

"You certainly sound unsure." Frost said.

"Come on, guys." Jacob said, "Let's find our friends." Jacob jumps into the gateway. The others weren't so sure, but they followed him anyways.





World: OZ

The portal reopened and the team lands on a yellow brick road in a colorful, beautiful world. Their landing wasn't steady as they slowly got up and saw the world around them. "We are not in Equestria anymore." Spike said as he looked at himself. He finds himself a dog again like in Canterlot High. Luna, Frost, and Jacob were in human form, though the former had trouble standing up. Luna looked almost like her counterpart at CHS while Frost kept cold blue skin and his hair spiked upwards, frozen.

"You took the quote right out of my mouth, Spike." Jacob said as he dusts himself off.

"Where are we?" Luna asked.

"The Land of Oz. I know this road anywhere... including that city over yonder." Jacob points out the mentioned city. They saw the city was green and it shimmers with numerous emeralds on its skyscrapers and towers. The buildings shimmered from such a great distance. Luna and Spike looked on in awe of the city.

"That is so beautiful. It's almost like the Crystal Empire."

"I bet those emeralds taste great." Spike commented.

"Thinking with your stomach, again." Jacob said.

"Jacob, you know of this world." Frost said, "How?"

"I think its best if I explain as we go. Come on." He begins walking down the road towards the city. The group then traveled down the road, which cuts through a field of poppy flowers. "Oz is from a movie I saw several times. In the city there is supposed to be an all-powerful wizard that rules the land. And there are some interesting locals around here. Living trees, talking scarecrows, men made of tin, and talking animals... so, you're okay to be a chatterbox, Spike. This place also has its share of Its share of villains and dangers. Keep your distance from the poppies. They'll put you to sleep in seconds flat." Luna had doubts about that but seeing as Jacob knows what he's talking about, she trusts him. Frost and Spike as well. "There is a witch around here titled "The Wicked Witch of the West." If the time is right, her sister is pancake flat at this point. Witchy is a really rotten apple... She hates everyone and she seeks her sister's shoes, magic slippers."

"Slippers?"

"Magic, ruby slippers. They're pretty powerful if the witch wants them." They stopped then they heard singing coming from behind them. Jacob smiles from that tune. "I know that song. And the earworms are back." Behind them were a pair of little people with flowers on the toes of their shoes.

"We’re off to see the wizard, the wonderful Wizard of Oz." The two sang, "We hear he is a Whiz of a Wiz, if ever a Wiz there was. If ever, oh ever, a Wiz there was, the Wizard of Oz is one because Because, because, because, because, because. Because of the wonderful things he does." They then repeated the song until suddenly a series of portals opened and they got ambushed by Corrupted. They surrounded the pair and prepared a net to hold them in. On instinct, Jacob dashes off to fight the monsters, leaving the last three surprised by how fast he acted. They then join the fight as well. Luna was still able to cast magic like in her pony form but she had trouble casting them from her hands. Spike offered distractions with barking. Frost summons ice weapons to aid in their fight, his cold aura keeps them solid no matter the damage. Their attacks reduce the masked enemies to a pile of dust, way different than at CHS. Jacob stumbled a few times, trying to be careful not to wander into the poppies. Luna grabbed Jacob once to save him from falling into the flowers and then she swung him around to slice through the last Corrupted on the road. The two little people looked up at their saviors and smiled with joy. "Thank you, strangers." Spoke one.

"Yeah, we would've been goners if you hadn't shown up." Said the other.

"Eh, it was no problem you... little..." Spike said, unsure what these little people were.

"Munchkins." Jacob stated, "They're Munchkins, Spike. One of the many locals of Oz. They hail from Munchkin Land."

"Yes, we do. Did you two come from a star as well?" asked one munchkin.

"I beg your pardon?" Luna said confused.

"We met one stranger back in Munchkin Land. A girl in a blue and white dress named-"

"Dorothy Gale!" Jacob exclaimed, "I know her... well, not personally, but I know her. Where is she?"

"Uh, we don't know." Munchkin two said. "She might be in the Emerald City by now. We were just heading there ourselves to visit some distant friends. Would you like to come along?"

"I guess so." Spike said, "We're looking for our friends."

"With any luck, they might be at the city." They heard the rumble of distant explosions coming from the city. Then they see pillars of billowing smoke rising from and above the towers. "Oh no. The city is under siege."





World: unknown

Kronus sat upon his throne, watching as rifts open and bringing characters from other universes. One opens and Dorothy Gale, The Scarecrow, The Tin Man, and The Cowardly Lion came through. "Good Guys?" Kronus asked.

"Yes, my lord." Replied a guard.

"Then take them to the dungeons and she won't be needing those slippers." The guards grabbed the group and dragged them away, then another rift opens and  Lord Shen,  Rumpelstiltskin, and  Gallaxhar came out of it. "Don't tell me. Bad Guys?"

"Where am I?" Gallaxhar asked, "This isn't my ship. What have you done to your future leader!?"

"Relax, you're not hurt. You've been brought from another dimension. And by the way, I'm in charge here. If you ever think about overpowering me, you won't. Guards, take them to the armory." The guards escort the villains to the said armory and one final rift opens, dumping out Mane Six. "Well, well! Company!" He rose out of his throne and trotted slowly at the group, who were trying to stand up. "Welcome to the Temple of the Banished. I know very well who you are." Pitch Black, Mechanikat, Snooky Wookums, and Slappy flew out of the rift and landed next to Kronus. "I trust that you have the elements?"

"Yes, where do you want them?" Pitch asked.

"Put them with the other power elements and head to the war room." They all left, doing what they're told.

"So, you must be this ruffian they call Kronus." Rarity said.

"You better let us go or else-" Rainbow threatened but was interrupted.

"Or else what?" Slappy said while approaching Rainbow, "You should know better than to threaten a villain you barely know. Especially if one of his friends is only three feet tall."

"Slappy!" Kronus raised his voice and the ventriloquist demon dummy stopped in its tracks. "He's right. You wouldn't want anything bad to happen to Nyx, would you?" He manifests an image of Nyx in a cage. Fear and worry were the only things the mares felt as they witnessed the little filly, frightened by her surroundings. The image vanished and the lord of darkness returns to his throne.

"You won't get away with this, Kronus!" Twilight shouted.

"Believe me, princess. I already have. Make sure they're never found." More guards appeared and grabbed the group. One by one, they each carried a mare through a rift. Each tried to escape, but it was no use. Then one after another, each rift closed and Twilight was the last. Before she vanished, she said her last word.

"NYX!"





The group raced to the gates of the city, finding it destroyed, reduced to rubble on the ground. The city behind the gates was a battleground, Corrupted and goons running riot through the streets. Buildings blazing, wrecked carriages litter the street corners, and pedestrians are being chased around. It was total chaos. Flying above them in the sky, they spotted a figure riding a broom stick and they knew that was the witch Jacob had mentioned. She cackled loudly as flying monkeys also joined the scene. "Now that meddling do-gooder is gone, all of Oz is mine! So long, Dorothy! So long!" She cackled more as she flew to the palace where the Wizard should be.

"Dang." Jacob said, "She really brough the party here. We should get to the palace. Chances are that she's keeping someone there."

"Or over there!" Luna said, pointing down the street. She spots a certain rainbow haired girl struggling to get free of flying monkeys grabbing her and carrying her to the palace.

"Oh spit. Let's go!" Jacob led the group; the Munchkins left the city to find safety. They fought their way to the palace as they saw the royal army do their best to fight back against the invasion but they were losing the fight. Their numbers were too great. The four eventually arrived at the palace's front doors and found it guarded by a hulking behemoth wearing a blacksmith outfit wielding a giant hammer and an iron mask. "Woah boy! That's a big one!" The Corrupted readied his weapon and charged the group, swinging its hammer over to crush them but they scattered to avoid it. Jacob shoots at the thing but it was able to tank the damage from the mana bullets. Frost throws javelin sized icicles, but even those didn't make the thing flinch. It continued swinging its giant hammer to hopefully hit them. The theme music the Tank from Left 4 Dead played in Jacob's head while he continued surviving the attack, shooting at with every chance he gets. There is no way he'll get close without getting smacked by a hammer like a tennis ball. Luna shot magic beams to aid in the fight but it seemed to do nothing as well, that is until it collapsed to the ground with a heavy thud and turned to dust. Everyone took a few breaths to regain some stamina from that fight. "Someone's been eating their greens. What even was that thing?"

"The Hammer." Frost answered, "One of Kronus' elite forces."

"One of. You mean..."

"There are more of these creatures?" Luna asked, "Stronger than the last?"

"They were only concepts by the time I was a subject of experimenting." Frost said as they recovered from the fight. "So, this is where the Wizard lives?" He looks up at the palace.

"Yeah, this is it." Jacob said before going to the front door. "Looks like the place got sieged. I don't see any palace guards around." The group carefully enter the palace and walk down the lengthy corridor. While Frostbite, Luna, and Spike were cautious on their way down, Jacob couldn't help but feel pretty giddy about being in The Emerald City. Despite having fighting, that didn't change him one bit. "Man, it's hard to believe we're in The Emerald City. I feel like I'm ten years old again."

"Focus, Jacob." Frost said, "We have to help, Ms. Dash."

"I got that, just let me soak up the moment before fighting Theodora... uh... Elphaba... dang, I got my source materials mixed up." They eventually entered the throne room where they find the witch has Rainbow Dash and an old man tied up on the throne.

"Not so clever now, are we, Wizard?" The witch said with a wicked smile.

"Leave him alone, old bat!" Rainbow said as she struggled in the rope, "Just wait till I get untied from this rope!"

"Watch your tongue, my pretty. You wouldn't want to lose it, would you?" coming from the shadows, a balding man in a hulking metal suit approaches the witch.

"Madam," he said, "The Emerald City is under our occupation now. I'm surprised how fast Kronus' army has taken it so quickly."

"Indeed, Luthor. His armies were no match for his armies. And he delivered his promise unto me! Ultimate power! She takes out a ruby wand and casts lightning from it. It was then she saw the heroes from across the throne room. "Well, well. We have guests." Lex Luthor turns to see them as well.

"Lex Luthor and Wicked Witch working together?" Jacob questioned, "Who in their right mind would ship this?"

"Silence, boy." Luthor commanded as he stepped forward, "You came for the girl no doubt. Sooner than expected."

"Several reasons for that. I know my materials and it's pretty obvious the witch would be here... I just wasn't expecting you."

"Though perhaps you won't expect to lose a fight from the both of us?"

"Eh, who knows. Fights are like games. They don't go the same way every time." Luthor then grabs Jacob by the collar of his coat and lifts him up. But Jacob didn't seem scared.

"Any last words?"

"Yeah, think fast!" He slips out of the coat and blasts a beam of magic at Luthor, sending him sliding backwards. Luthor didn't react in time to that. This allowed Jacob to get himself ready. He and the others fight the duo. The witch flew in the air while Luthor stood his ground, tossing the trench coat aside. The witch provides aerial attacks from her broom as Lex fought them up close. It was making things challenging for the heroes to fight. Though hope wasn't lost, as a saving grace from Vorton arrives from a portal. A device made from Lego lands in the middle of the room, Jacob realized it was a keystone terminal and it will be of use. Jacob's tablet chimed from his coat upon the device's arrival. "Guys, keep them busy!" Jacob dashes to get his tablet while avoiding spells from the witch. Frost creates various barricades to help with defending the group, but Luthor was ready usual. In his home world, he was against super humans whether they were heroes or villains. He had anti-freeze gadgets and devices to counter magic spells. He was able to break apart the barricades with ease so he could fight the Mystic and Princess. Once Jacob gets his tablet, he finds new apps became available. They were the keystones he saw in the game and some new keystones. Acting fast, he turns on the scale keystone, making him into a giant. "Woah heck!!"

"What sorcery is this!?" The witch exclaimed.

"Seems the boy can use more powers than we thought." Luthor said before looking at the device that appeared. Piecing it together, he goes after the device but Jacob managed to kick Luthor right into the wall, partially breaking his suit a bit.

"Oh boy! This is awesome! I AM GIANT MAN!" Jacob laughs from this but gets hit by the witch.

"You only made yourself big enough to get hit, you fool!" She shouts as she flies around to attack him but she ends up nearly getting hit by frozen lances flung by Frostbite. Jacob grabs the witch's broom and flings her off of it. Jacob shrinks back down in order to show the others.

"Guys, we got a way to counter them. My tablet has new apps that let me use the keystones. We can use this." Luther eventually recovers and gets up from the rubble and readies himself for a fight.

"Uh, Baldy is ready for round two." Spike said.

"Right. Let's try... uh..." Jacob tries to pick the right one. "Ah-ha!" He then turns on the elemental keystone, giving himself and the others new powers. Jacob took fire, Luna had water, and Spike had Earth.

"These powers look almost like that of my people." Frost mutters then Jacob shoots flames from his hands, making Luthor jump back in defense. Spike stomps the ground, making an earth pillar launch Luthor backwards. Jacob rushes in with his sword, his blade now imbued with fire so he can cut through the armor easily. Luna goes after the witch as she stands up after being flung. She tried to flee from the princess seeing what aura she had around her. Spike goes to help the princess while Frost fights with Jacob. Their battle was intense as they battled both the villains. During all this, Rainbow Dash took the chance on escaping while no one was looking, freeing herself and the old man.

"Thank you, madam." He spoke.

"No prob. Just go hide." She said before she goes to help everyone. Rainbow gets the jump on the witch, making her trip by her leg, sending her to the floor. The witch tumbled a few meters until Luna reaches her. She looks up in horror to the princess.

"No, don't use that water!!" the witch screamed, but Luna didn't listen as she splashes the witch. The witch screams in horror as she gets drenched. "You horrid wench! Look what you've done!" Her form starts to dissolve, her figure becoming distorted, as if she’s made of wax and exposed to intense heat. The moment the water touched her, she began to smoke as if she was burning. "I'm melting, melting! Oh, what a world, what a world!" She begins sinking into her clothes as the smoke billows out more and more until her screams of horror faded to silence.

"Uh, how did she ever take a bath?" Rainbow said questionably.

"Perhaps that wasn't monkeys we were smelling." Luna said disgusted. Back with Jacob and Frost. The two of them worked as one to fight off Luthor. The man was an equal match for the moment but now he on this last legs. Frost freezes the man's legs allowing Jacob to go around and look at the workings.

"Oh, this looks important." He pulls a few wires, causing the suit to shut down.

"NO!!" Luthor roared as he broke free of the ice when the suit opened. He falls to the floor, dropping a token on the floor.

"Huh, what luck." A portal then opened above Luther and a giant hand grabbed him as a voice roared from the other side.

"You failed me, Luthor!" Said the voice as the human gets pulled through moments later then the portal closes.

"Woah, was that..." Jacob said.

"Yes, Kronus." Frost confirmed, "he doesn't tolerate failure." Jacob nods to this then looks down at the token and collects it.

"Hmm, what's this? Looks almost like the face of a... Yokai Watch?"

"I don't know. Better keep just in case." Jacob pockets the token and goes to Rainbow Dash.

"Hey, you guys did great." Rainbow Dash said as she smacked Jacob's shoulder with enthusiasm.

"Yeah, but they ran rings around us." Jacob said, rubbing his shoulder. "We were somewhat outmatched given their skills."

"Eh, you're okay. I knew you could beat them up."

"Thanks. Hey, how is the wizard? The guy you were with?"

"I told him to go hide. I'm sure he'll be fine."

"Hopefully." A new portal opens for them. "I guess this is our ticket back. Let's go!" The group hurried through the portal before it could close.
> Chapter 9: Yo-kai Crisis (Yo-kai Watch)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"As punishment for your failure, to the dungeons," Kronus said as Lex Luthor was being dragged away by the guards; anger and disappointment were the only things on the dark lord's mind. After hearing that Jacob and his friends defeated Lex Luthor and taken an item of great value, he was madder than ever. But he was thankful that the prince found one of his friends instead of finding an element.

"Excuse me, sir?" A guard spoke up.

"What is it?"

"Her growth has accelerated. She's in her teen years."





Unexplained occurrences happen every day. But if you possess the Yo-kai Watch, you'll have the amazing and rare ability to see the illusive yo-kai. Invisible, spirit-like entities, responsible for life's daily annoyances. But beware, when a yo-kai enters your life, things will never be quite the same.









World: Vorton

The gateway turns on and spat out the group into a pile. "Good," X-po spoke up, "you're all back. And you found one of your friends. Great!" They all stood up and took a seat around the hub.

"Alright, can you tell us what's going on!?" Jacob shouted.

"Perhaps I can tell you." A female voice spoke. Looking at who owned it, it was Teresa without her hood. She was an Earth pony. Her coat was grey with a dark brown mane and red eyes. "I am Teresa, I live here with X-po. We have been waiting for you, Nebula."

"Really? I'm not Nebs. I'm getting really annoyed by that name-calling. Ya know."

"I was hoping you were going to say that. Come with me." She turned and left through a large, gaping hole in the wall. Jacob had his suspicion about her but followed her anyway with Rainbow following behind. As they walked down the dim, narrow hall, they noticed, against the walls, were shelves of scrolls. Mystic scrolls of ancient times. Everybody's, well mostly Jacob's, curiosity wanted to see what was written on them. Teresa stops in front of a large, leather-bound book. It was huge, big enough for Twilight to read for days. She turns to a marked page and stood aside, allowing everyone else to see what it says. There was a picture of Jacob pointing his sword in the sky. Beneath it was a passage.




"Destiny tells of a hero, a defender of light.
A child, born of the night,
will  be the one, indeed
Destroy the evil, whose heart of greed.
And this boy will be the greatest guardian of all times
all this is true because it rhymes."




"What is the heck is this?"

"Equestria's Oracle Tome," Teresa's reply left Rainbow confused. Does Jacob have to explain everything? Guess so.

"It's a compendium of Equestria." Still confused. "It looks like a calendar except tells each and every day, since the beginning." As an example, Teresa turns to a page with today's date. On it was a very detailed picture of everyone looking at the very same page.

"Okay, that's weird," Rainbow commented. The mysterious mystic turns to a page showing Jacob in human form, wielding his sword. Standing in front of him was a tall, dark, eerie shadow with sinister eyes staring down at him.

"This is the day you defeat Kronus." She stated. Jacob looked at the image carefully with thoughts spiraling in his mind like a typhoon. All asking the same question. Is he Nebula or not? All this would just give him a headache.

"How can this be me?" He asked, "I'm just... human. Am I?" Sorrow covered her face; she went to a nearby bookshelf and took out a scroll. Offering it to Jacob, he used his magic to see it written words.




As terrible as it may be.
The fire killed his mother, as you can see.
The sister survived, but not the brother.
Why this event did he have to suffer?
The body was never found amongst the scorched debris.
Then Nebula awoke and was set free.




A moment of silence after he read the scroll. This doesn't make sense. If he's dead, then how come he's still standing? "I don't know why you don't know who you are," Teresa said, "but the prophecy about you still stands. You are the one to save us all." Jacob rolled up the scroll and placed it back on the shelf.

"Fine." Jacob said in an upset tone, "But we're still going to find our friends."

"If that's what you wish, then I won't stop you. But as you travel, you need to find these." Teresa pulls out the coin Jacob had. "World medals. The gateway was built for the Lego universes, not other universes. So, find these in any dimension you visit." She walks past him. They left for the gateway.





Later, Frost, Luna, and Spike recover from their trip from Oz. The fight was a bit much given they were against foes way different than what their world had. Jacob, Rainbow, and Teresa then enter. Teresa walks up to a console on the gateway. There was a little slot for a coin to slide through our medal. She slips the metal trinket and the gateway activates, revealing an image of Springdale. She turns to face Jacob, standing at the front of the machine. "Good luck."

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Rainbow said, "I'm coming, too."

"That's what I meant. He can't go in alone. Not without a team." She glances at Frost and Luna. "You two, go with him."

"Already?" Luna stated. "But we still need time to recover from that battle."

"I'm sorry, but the portal machine is unstable. Time has worn it down and it needs to be repaired." Luna sighs then gets up.

"Very well. But we'll need weapons first." Teresa nods then waves her hands, manifesting weapons most respecting to Luna and Rainbow Dash. Luna got a sword while Rainbow got a pair of fighting gloves.

"Aw! SWEET!" Rainbow commented, giving her new fists a few punches.

"What about me?" Spike asked.

"You are staying here, Spike." Jacob said. "You're tough and all, but-"

"You're on the bench." Rainbow finished.

"Thank you."

"Oh, okay." Spike goes to sit down somewhere.

"Once more thing, Jacob." Teresa said.

"What?" he asked before he was given an old timey revolver. "This is a Remington New Model Army revolver. Sorta like what Cowboys use."

"Yes, I hope it will of great use to you."

"Thank you." Jacob and the team then head through the portal.





World: Yo-kai Watch

The streets of Springdale were blanketed by a layer of fog. Jumping across the trees was a creature that resembled a fox. It stops on a branch. "Have you ever seen a yo-kai more beautiful than Moi?" It said, "I the dazzling, Kyubi have come to the human word to enchant and beguile the humans and collect their heart energy." He remembers the girls that fell in love with him and given their hearts to him. "So far I've collected 99 luscious hearts. I just need one more and the fox king will promote me to SENIOR FOX!!!" Without warning, the vortex opens right above him and the team came falling out of it. They landed on top of Kyubi and broke the branch.

"Has she tried to adjust the coordinates on that thing before we left?" Jacob groaned. Nearby, an ugly woman walks by then quickly looks around. Then hearts filled her eyes then a marble with a heart pop out and floats over to the pile. One of Kyubi's tails flicked away the thing. The group quickly scrambled up and let the fox stand up.

"Jacob, what is that?" Rainbow asked.

"That's a yo-kai." Jacob replied, "Kyubi is his name. He's the one who's going to become a senior fox when he collects a hundred hearts." Kyubi's eyes widened in surprise at what he said. Jacob looks at himself, seeing that he's wearing the same outfits from the last world. He looks at Rainbow, she wore her Canterlot High outfit. (They're both anime characters, but not Shado and Tina)

Both Jacob and Kyubi stared at each other. Kyubi towers over Jacob. (Kyubi's height is 220 cm) "You're not scared of me?" He asked.

"Is that a problem? How can I not be afraid of a yo-kai I like? My name is Jacob and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Frostbite, and Princess."

"*sigh* I'm Kyubi. From the Mysterious tribe."

"The what tribe?" Tina asked.

"Yo-kai are split up into tribes. Like the Brave tribe, Slippery tribe,Tough tribe, Heartful tribe, Shady tribe, Eerie tribe, Charming tribe, and mine, the Mysterious tribe."

"There is yokai everywhere and they are the cause of strange phenomenons." Jacob said, "Like Babblong, he makes people tell really long and boring stories." The tablet went off, Jacob pulled it out and the compass points down the street. Kyubi looks at it and then in that direction.

"It seems to be pointing towards the Middle School."

"That might be where one of our friends is. Can you help us look for them?"

"Very well." They were about to leave when...

"Hey Jacob," Rainbow spoke up, "check this out." Then she stretched out her... wings?

"Make sense, you are an Element of Harmony." Jacob said, "Let's get going." Then they all ran off for school.





Jacob and the others arrived at the school and were about to enter. Then out of nowhere, a pink mass zipped up and tackled Jacob. "JAKIE!" it said, "YOU FOUND ME, YOU FOUND ME!"

"Choking, not breathing. Let go, Pinkie." Jacob said while trying to grasp for air from her incredibly, tight hug.

"Is she one of your friends?" Kyubi asked, "Are they all like this?"

"Yeah, and no, just Pinkie."

"It took a really looong time to find me. Did it?" She asked releasing her friend. She and Jacob stood up. He looks at her and sees she's wearing her Canterlot High outfit.

"To be honest, Pinks, we didn't know you were here." An explosion sounded off in the sky. Everyone looked up to see, forming over the city. Tiny dots flew out of the hole in the sky and were heading right for them. When the dots came into view, they were actually robotic bugs.

"That is not good."

"You think!?" Jacob said, "Run!" They all ran into the school, with the insect-roids following behind them. Once inside, Jacob motioned his hand and built a barricade with desks and other school furniture using magic, even a whole hall of lockers. The creatures banged on the doors, in an attempt to get inside.

"What the heck were those?" Kyubi asked.

" Cy-bugs." Jacob replied, "Those things are like a virus. They don't know where they are. All they do is eat, kill, and multiply. Without a beacon to stop them, they'll destroy the city and the world."

"And with those Corrupted masks on, they're really creepy too." Pinkie said then everyone looked at her.

"What did you say?"

"They were wearing masks like The Corrupted."

"Why would they wear those?" Rainbow asked, "Those things are spooky to look at."

"Maybe the original one must've eaten a Corrupted and became one," Jacob said.

"Say what now?"

"Cybugs become what they eat. Like if they ate a tank, they become one. Or if they eat candy, they become edible and sugary."

"Well, they are going to have us for dinner if we don't find a way out," Frost said mentioning the entrance. The bugs were almost past the barricade. Licking their lips for some hero-pot-pie. Frost freezes over the doors to buy them time.

"Don't worry," Pinkie spoke up, "I know how to save us." She then grabbed the page and turned it.





The group then ended up in the sky tower in Downtown Springdale. "Pinkie," Jacob began, "Nice work on breaking the fourth wall of reality."

"Thanks," she said with a gleeful smile.

"How did she do that?" Kyubi asked.

"She's just being Pinkie Pie. Just go with it." Rainbow replied then Jacob's tablet went off again and took it out. The compass shows in the direction to the southern part of the tower. He looked at the ground and saw clock springs and gears. He then followed the direction the compass was pointing when...

"Please, let him go." A female voice spoke up from around the bend. Jacob quickly leaned against the wall and crept slowly to see the commotion. A man and woman were tied up in a rope and were watching with terror on their faces. They watched as a boy in a red shirt was being tortured. Jacob knew this boy all too well. He's the protagonist of this world. Nate Addams. The man torturing him was...

"Oh, come on, kid. Just take it off... or do you want to play the 'What Hurts More' guessing game again?" The Joker. The Crowned Prince of Crime. Now Jacob is ticked. He stepped out of hiding, allowing everyone to see him.

"That's enough," Jacob said and Joker slowly turned to see the defender.

"Ooooo, it looks like we got company. Hee hee. So, you're the one everybody wants dead. Well, let's play a game. A new guessing game. Can you tell me what that is?" He points to a lever on the wall and pulls out an alarm clock. And at the right time, Jacob's team came in, with Kyubi in human form. The clock rings meaning... "TIMES UP! My experts say it's a weapon against yo-kai. But only for them to be noticed. Right Massiface?" He skips over and pulls the switch. A bolt of lightning struck the tower and a wave of energy spread across all of Springdale. In each part of the city, the yo-kai's invisibility suddenly vanished and people began to freak out. Back in the tower, Whisper and Jibanyan, Nate's friends, began to manifest in front of everyone. It made the parents, the tied-up couple, freak out. Even though Kyubi's disguise failed, he reverted back into his original form. Outside the tower, a giant yo-kai emerges out of a thick wall of purple fog. It extended its arms and began to push the tower over. While inside, Joker made his escape. "See you next fall!" He cackled and leaped into a vortex.

The tower then went plummeting to the ground. This might be the end. But not today. Jacob's hands then glowed like wildfire and a magical aura covered the tower. Jacob was levitating the tower to the beach, so nobody would get hurt by the crushing weight of the structure. The weight of the tower was too great for Jacob that blood began to trickle from his nose. There was so much pressure, he blacked out.





Jacob shot awake in a laboratory. Looking around the walls, he could tell that he was in a castle or a temple because of the Gothic architecture. He wondered where he had seen this, but nothing. It was too new. "Jacob?" A teenage, feminine voice snapped him out of his train of thought. He spun around to see a cage with Nyx... as a teenager. She stood eye to eye with him, her mane barely flowing with magic, and she wasn't wearing her disguise. "How did you get in here?"

"I don't know." He replied, "I'll get you out of here. What have they done to you?"

"They're doing something to me. I don't know what but they said I'm the bride to be." A dark figure loomed over Jacob. "Look out!" But it was too late. The figure made a hole in the floor and our hero fell through it. The pit felt endless until he felt gravity begin to shift to the wall. He skidded and slammed at the bottom of the pit, or the end of the hall. Slowly standing up, he gazed down the direction he fell from to see a podium with a book, an enormous one at that. He slowly approached the book, keeping in mind that it could be a trap. Once he was near the book, he lifted the cover and turned to a page marked on it. The words of this item of literature we of Mystic. He saw Frost write his magic circles with these. The passage read about a dodge move called 'Evening Mist', a move that sounds like it would come in handy. The problem was trying to perfect it. The spelling looked very difficult to master. Then the ink on the page began to liquify and evaporate into the air. The black cloud zipped right at Jacob and he awoke.





Waking up in a bedroom, Jacob felt stiff as a wooden board. He gazed around the room and recognized whose house he was in. Nate's home. The door opens and Ms. Adams came in with a tray with breakfast. "Oh, you're awake." She said when she noticed him.

"Just woke up." Jacob said, "Was I asleep with the dead?"

"You have only been sleeping since yesterday. I couldn't believe that you were levitating over the tower. How did you do that?" Jacob eyes the plate of pancakes and decides to surprise her more.

"Like this." He snapped his fingers then the plate and fork levitate off the tray and hovered near him. He took the fork and then a bite from his mourning meal. "Magic, that's what I used."

"Wha... how?" She stammered to find the question. But she didn't know the words. Jacob swallows the slice for him to answer.

"My magic is channeled through my ring. That's how I was able to levitate the tower." He then got out of bed and walked out of the room, with the plate following behind him. He descends down the steps and into the living room then notices that... "Hey, where's Rainbow?"

"She went outside," Luna replied.

"And you let her go?" 

"I tried to tell her not to leave. But she said she was only going to scout." Jacob groaned

"Great, now we have to go out and look for her. She's well known to be reckless, charging headfirst into danger, with no plan."

"You may have a point, good sir." Whisper said, floating in the air. "She and Jibanyan have been away for a long time. It could be possible that they both have been captured."

"That'd be my worst fears come true." Jacob looks to Nate and gets an idea. "Nate, I know you can summon Yokai with your Yokai watch. Can you summon Jibanyan so that we find Rainbow?"

"Uh, sure," Nate replied, he opens the cap on the watch and pulls out a coin with a picture of Jibanyan. "Come on out, my friend!" He flips the coin. "Calling, Jibanyan!" Catches the coin and inserts it into the watch. "Yokai medal, do your thing!"

"Summoning, Charming: Alarming! Boom boom walla walla dance dance Charming!"

"Jibanyan!"

Then, like magic, the flame-tailed cat came out of the watch then fell to the floor. Unconscious. Nate quickly rushed over to his feline friend and held him up. "Jibanyan," he said, worriedly, "what happened? Where's Rainbow?"

"Nyate," the cat weakly spoke, "We were... searching... the city for... anyone left behind... and find clues about the jerks that hurt you."

"What's the last thing you remember." Our hero joined in.

"We went by the construction site... and the nyext thing I knyow, I was getting beat up by those... freaks in masks. They took me out then dragged her away." Worry has found its way into their hearts. Rainbow Dash is once again in the hands of those monsters. Jacob was the first to react, he then dashed out the door and headed to the site.

"WAIT A MINUTE!!!" He heard Whisper shout overhead and flew in front of Jacob, stopping him. "What do you think you're doing?"

"I'm going to get Rainbow Dash."

"You can't just go running off like that. You need my help; I happen to know every single Yokai there is in the world."

"Sorry, but no. I've done my homework; I've studied every single Yokai there are and I just found out there is a new tribe coming in the second season." The rest of Jacob's friends, including Nate, Jibanyan, and Kyubi, caught up.

"Jacob," Luna began, "have you lost your mind when you got knocked out? The city is being evacuated, due to the fact that these yo-guys, or whatever they're called, are now being seen." Jacob took a moment to inspect the deserted streets and sidewalks. She was right. Not one soul was to be found. The world around them was like a ghost town.

"Sorry. I just got her back; I don't want to lose her again. Let's get going." Then out of nowhere, The Corrupted sprung an ambush. There were ten melees, two hammer ones, and one new type. The new Corrupted looked like a girl and it wore a plain, white dress. Stained with black splotches of, what looks like ink. Its hair was long and black. From its eyes, a black, ink-like substance trickled down its cheeks. Its weapons of choice were two katanas. A quick theory zipped into the boy's mind, if this thing had katanas, then it must have the deflect ability. So, he can't use his gun. That sucks.

Both teams then charged into battle. Nate wasn't much of a fighter, but he'll try. He found a baseball bat leaning on a wall. A regular Corrupted charged at him and Nate quickly rushed for a blunt weapon. He grabbed the bat and whacked the creature on its noggin, killing it. Jibanyan had three of them to deal with, so he used his. "Paws of Fury!!!!" He shouted as he attacked with a barrage of punches. Kyubi and Luna dealt with two, one for each. Kyubi didn't have trouble with this thing, he just unleashed a wave of fire on it, turning it into a smoldering pile of ashes. Tina, on the other hand, just reached up and touched it, then its life force was drained in an instant. Somehow, Frost and Pinkie have managed to defeat both the Hammers.

"That was easy. We were fighting them with my party cannon while you were describing how the others were fighting." Pinkie said to the author. What the heck!? "What? I can break the fourth wall, remember?" Well, yeah, but I wasn't expecting you to take that this far. " I'm sorry, but I wanted to know when..." then Jacob interrupted her.

"Pinks, who are you talking to?"

"Uh," Pinkie, don't tell him. "Nopony." Jacob wasn't paying attention and he got cut on his right arm. "Hey, don't do that to Jakie." Shut up already! Jacob let out a frenzy of slashes at the Corrupted and it blocked every single one of them.

"Ooo. Now I'm getting ticked you..."

"Angry Princess," it said.

"Nice name." She didn't like the comment and attacked. It was quick but Jacob reacted faster. He dogged into a cloud of dark blue mist, appeared being her, launched her and slammed into the ground. The fight was over and the heroes were the winners. Everyone looked at him in surprise. "You wouldn't believe me if I told you. Let's get going." Then they all dashed off to the construction site and did not question how he did that move.





Meanwhile, back in Equestria. A certain Crystal Princess and Prince were looking for their LSBFF. (Little Sister Best Friend Forever) "She's not in the library," Shining said.

"I've checked the bedroom and she wasn't there either," Cadence said. They were on the brink of panic until Spike arrived.

"Hey, guys!" He spoke with heavy breathing.

"Spike! Where were you? Where's Twilight?"

"I'm sorry to say this, but she and the others have been taken." A sense of dread rushed through the crystal couple. "Don't worry, me and Luna are working to get them back."

"I'll come with you." Shining Armor spoke up, "She's our sister and I'm going to help get her." He turns to Cadence. "Get back to the Empire, Cadence. They still need their Princess."

"Ok, good luck," Cadence said, planting a kiss on him. Cadence left and luna and Shining left the rift.

"Can you explain to me what happened to Twilight?" Shining asked.

"It happened so fast. A bunch of weirdos came and stole the Elements of Harmony. Jacob said that these guys are villains from other worlds."

"Who's Jacob?"

"He's a unicorn who has been staying with us for a while. He's such a nerd like Twilight, but he can fight like a warrior. He took out a guy named Lex Luthor."

"Lex Luthor?"

"I'll explain everything once we get back." A portal then opened in front of them and Spike jumped through. Shining hesitated a bit before he jumped in after.





Back with our team of heroes, they ran into a bit of trouble. They arrived at the construction site but there's another puzzle. "Ooooooo, a puzzle. I love puzzles."

"Glad you do." Jacob said, "judging by the color patterns on the door, this is a chroma puzzle for a chroma keystone." Then the said item appeared out of a rift.

"What's a keystone?" Kyubi asked.

"We'll inform you guys on everything about everything. But right now, just go with it." Jacob studied the chroma app on his tablet and noticed that it has been redesigned. "Hmm. Looks like the Lego color pads and toy pad have been removed. The paint-like stuff for the keystone is still available, it just comes out of my tablet. Cool." Jacob turns on the keystone and three blobs of paint, red blue and yellow, began to orbit around him.




Chroma Keystone

The chroma keystone allows the user access to three basic colors, red, blue, yellow.  Match the colors on your tablet to continue.



Jacob was about to tell three of his friends to get the color blobs, but Pinkie was playing with them instead. She ended up taking a color. Pinkie had one of them now. "Hey, Pinks. If you're gonna keep that color, then we'll just have to call you Cherry Pie." Pinkie then burst in laughter by his joke, but their fun didn't last. "Luna, Frost, can you get the last ones?"  So, they did, Luna and  Frostbite  collected them. A jingle chimed from the tablet and the doors opened. "Alright, we're in!" They all charged ahead, but they didn't know they were being watched the whole time by two, female Yokai.

"So," The first one began, "This is the boy that Kronus wants dead?"

"Yes," Said the other, "He's smart. But too smart for his taste."

"But not for long."

"We'll attack, but not right now."





After a long good exercise from the many flights of stairs, the team finally made it up to the top floor. "It wasn't easy for us. Kyubi went and flew up here." PINKIE!!! "Sorry, please don't hurt me."

"Seriously, who are you talking to?" Jacob asked and she shrugged. They then continued until they found an area perfect for a colossal boss fight. "Jibanyan, are you sure that you two were here?"

"Yeah." He simply replied.

"It's a good reason for the Corrupted to Defend this place. This is a boss area. a place meant for a boss fight."

"Hey!" Rainbow's voice spoke up, "Up here!"  Everybody then looked up to see an iron cage, dangling a few feet above the floor. "Can you get us down from here?!"

"Someone is up there with you?"

"Yeah, here name is Katie."

"Katie Forester?" Nate asked.

"Who else would go by that name, Nate?" Jacob questioned. Without warning, the building shook and a giant hand made of marshmallow landed on the floor. A creature was climbing the building. What was this demon that they are about to challenge? What evil will they face? The boss then heaved up its massive head and our hero knew what this thing was. It sure does go with graham crackers and melted chocolate. "It's the Stay Puft Marshmallow Man." The beast roared in response which shook the site like an earthquake. "Nate, Tina, find a way to lower the cage. As for the rest of us, we'll fight off squishy butt." Then the duo went to find crane controls while the rest fend off the flammable giant. Stay Puft reached out to grab Kyubi, but he had the fires of love and burnt its hand. It recoils and that gave Jacob an idea, and he wants s'mores. "Jibanyan, Head out and get me a water gun and a full tank of gas. I'm gonna make a flamethrower." The cat gave a salute and zoomed out of here. Pufty then threw blobs of melted marshmallow which then turned into Marsh Minions. The critters started to swarm our team of heroes. Pinkie was trying to eat one of them. Jacob and Kyubi were back-to-back, fighting off the sticky, gooey fiends. Frostbite puts the creatures on ice while Luna slashes through them with ease.

"This is really disgusting," Kyubi complained.

"We can win this!" Jacob then licked some marshmallow off his fingers. "Mm. Now I know why people in the Ghostbusters universe love this stuff. It's good." Then, with a stroke of luck, Jibanyan arrived with the right equipment. Jacob raced over to the cat and tinkered to create a lethal toy. He charged headfirst at Stay Puft and saw that Pinkie was roasting marshmallows on the giant's burning hand. "Pinks, get outta the way!" Pinkie got the message and fled the scene. Now with an open target, Jacob melted its face off and made it fall back off the skyscraper. It exploded into a giant puddle of white goo. "I just killed our dessert."

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!" Pinkie shouted, "NOT OUR DESSERT!!!" Then the cage began to descend to the ground, Tina and Nate had found the controls. Once it touched the floor, Jacob unlocked the cage and released their friends.

"You two alright?" Jacob asked.

"We're fine, Sir," Katie replied.

"There is no sir around here. You can call me Jacob."

"Oh, ok."

"Now, why did you get locked up?"

"I guess it's because of this." Katie then pulled out a golden Yokai Watch gear.

"Wow, now that does look important. Let me see it." She gave it to him. "Why would they want a gear? Let's have this analyzed when we get back to Vorton." Jacob put the gear in his pocket and pulled out his tablet and opened a rift back to Vorton. They were about to leave when Nate's parents arrived.

"What did we miss?" Mr. Addams asked.

"A boss fight. He became the white puddle you guys drive through." Jacob looks over and sees that Tina and Nate have returned. "Hey, Nate?" He looks at him. "How about you, your Yokai friends and Kyubi join us in the good fight?" He waited for him to accept it but...

"I can't," he said.

"Say what?"

"I have to stay."

"But, with you on our side, we could have a fighting chance with your Yokai." He still didn't accept it.

"Come on, Nate." Katie spoke up, "You have to do this."

"What?" He questioned.

"Rainbow told me what you told her. You can talk to Yokai and befriend them. That's amazing."

"And plus, if you don't help us, then kiss your world goodbye." Jacob said, "You handled a Corrupted with one blow. So, you're good in my book." They do have a point, if he doesn't help, then his family and friends will be hurt. He took a breath.

"Ok." He spoke.

"Great," Jacob looks to Nate's parents. "Don't worry, he's in good hands. You have my word." Then everybody charged into the portal. Pinkie went in last, wearing a diving suit and dove in.





They arrived in Vortron with a perfect landing. Jacob pulls out the gear. "This gear is important somehow. Put somewhere secure." He gives it to Jibanayn and he puts it on a nearby table. Jacob was about to lay down and relax, but he got tackled by a certain white unicorn prince. He pinned our hero down on the ground.

"Alright, talk. What did you do to my sister." He said in pure rage.

"Seriously?" was the only thing that Jacob had to say.





In a dark throne room, Stay Puft, or what's left of him, was being pulled away to his cell. Then the two Yokai that were spying on our heroes arrived and Kronus was pleased. "Ah, Kin and Gin. Welcome back," he said, but he could tell by their faces that something wouldn't make him happy. "What happened?"

"Well sir," Gin said, "You see..."

"He found an element." Kin finished. The sound of that last sentence made him growl. His eyes turned fiery red. Then he roared so loud it shook the whole temple. This also gave off such incredible power that no one in the multiverse can match. What is he?
> Chapter 10: Welcome to Not-so-Safe Haven (Zoophobia)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

World: Dark Dimension

Enraged by the latest development, Kronus let out his anger onto the slaves. The slaves were ponies, stripped of their marks and looks. They were blank and powerless. Kronus gave them pain and suffering just to let out steam and it wasn't a show to behold. Starlight was seeing the entire thing and she wasn't enjoying the show. She was the one who took away these ponies, she thought she made equal and they were happy about that. They never told her that they were slaves. "You shouldn't feel sorry for them." Lust spoke up as he came up beside her.

"Why?" she asked, "They're just ponies. They don't deserve this."

"They were Mystics who stood up to us. we've overwhelmed them and took the population as we were swallowed into this prison." They noticed that their master has stopped and was talking to a tall, female creature with bat-like wings. The creature took flight into a rift.

"Who was that?"

"A vampire queen. I think we are on the verge of acquiring another element."





In Vorton, Jacob looks over the scroll that shows the story of his world. Starring at a picture of him and his sister. "Carly," he said softly, "I love you." He rolled up the scroll, put it away, and strolled out of the chamber. Back in the main room, everyone was socializing. Well, if you could count fighting a way of being social. That's what Shining and Frost were doing.

"You really think that Jacob would do such an act of villainy?" Frost said.

"Yes, ever since Twilight introduced me to him, I never trusted him." Shining Replied, "I knew he would do something this cruel. Just not this massive."

"Can't say I blame you," Jacob commented as he walked up to them. "You're very protective of your sister. I can relate to that."

"How can you?"

"Shining." Rainbow spoke up, "On the day we met him, he mentioned he has a sister."

"Oh really? Then where is she?"

"Gone." The sudden answer Jacob gave made him suddenly guilty about accusing him of his sister's pony-napping. He just messed up big time, again. He then left to talk to the Yokai watch characters when he noticed... "Where's Pinkie?"

"She left with Spike to get some things back in Springdale." X-po said.

"Probably sweets and things." At the very moment, the vortex opened and the duo came back from their little heist. Bring food and a medal. A world medal.

"Jakie, Jakie! Look what we found!" Pinkie said giddily as she presented the coin to Jacob. He takes it.

"Oh neat! Where did you find it?"

"Spike and I found it in the gooey remains of the marshmallow man."

"Oh, perfect. You did great." He looks at the logo of the medal and finds there was a stylized ZP on it. "Hmm" He goes up and inserts the token and the portal opens to a world with a different style. They saw what looked to be a school hosting to many different creatures.

"Hold it!!" Whisper spoke up, "I need to tag along. I am Nate's butler after all."

"Sorry, good sir. But we've got max players." They all dove through the portal and Whisper tried to fly after them.

"But that's unacceptable!" He was about to enter but it closed before he could catch up. "Oh, poo."





World: Zoophobia

Within the underworld, A small demon with blue fur and red streaks were going over soul counts to two of his fellow demons. He gave a short grr and spoke. "Okay!" He spoke, "Let's try this again... Who is counting the souls arriving on the east side of hell today?"

"I am!" Said a red one.

"Alright. Bob is on the east side. How about the west?" No one volunteered. "Anyone?"

"Well... Major Styx... sir... Carl was on the west side, but he was fed to hell hounds by a demon gang... Ya know how things happen over there."

"DEMON GANG!? Well fine, so who wants to replace him then?" Both Bob and his compatriot didn't know what to say, then the other one spoke up.

"Well sir..." he said, "The west side is where the worst demons are... They make our jobs with the souls kinda... hard... Shouldn't somebody more... I dunno... strong-"

"How come I am just now learning of this unruly demon stuff?!"

"Well, you never come to our faculty meetings..." Bob said but that resulted in Styx giving him a ticked look.

"Do you know how much trouble I will be in if Lucifer finds out are being counted?!!" A tall figure then loomed over him. The demons were scared out of their wits about who this person, standing behind the blue imp.

"Souls are not being... what!?" It said in a deep, commanding voice. Styx turned and went from anger to panic to see...

"OH, MY FREAKING GOSH, SATAN!!!!" The devil wore a dark red cloak and had a demonic, skull-like face with a fiery glow from the eyes and mouth. "Wha-what are you doing here, sire?"

"I was looking for my son... What is it about souls...?" Styx was about to say something about that but quickly changed the subject.

"You said you were looking for Damian?"

"Yess.. He was absent for his weekend performance. My wife was rather irate."

"The queen? Oh, how dreadful... I have not seen the prince all day, sire!"

"You are sure you do not have any idea where Damian might be?"

"N-no sire! Of course not!"

"Fine." Then the unholy lord takes his leave. "Report to me if you find him..."

"Of course, sire!" Styx wore a fake smile when Satan was leaving and when the devil left, he turned and went to angry again. He knew one person to know where Satan's kid is. "Tentadora!!!" He then stormed off to her room kindly ask her. He burst open the door. "Tentadora! Where-" She wasn't there and he was disgusted by how pink and lustful the room was. "Woman get back here and tell me where the dark prince is!!!"





Meanwhile, in the city of Safe Haven. The team arrived at the Zoo-Phenix Academy, good thing no one saw them when they came out of the rift. Jacob's new form is a demon that had his colors when he was a pony. Rainbow Dash was a wolf, and Pinkie was a pink poodle.

"Where are we?" Nate asked.

"Safe Haven, the Zoophobia universe. It took me long enough to know."

"Another comic and I look good as a wolf," Rainbow commented.

"Let's get to work." Jacob pulls out his tablet with the radar on, the arrow pointed... nowhere. The tablet then showed a dead battery symbol and turned off. "Darn it. Guess we'll have to split up."

"Split up?" Pinkie said.

"Yea, we'll cover the school more. Start here then we can search the city and when I get back to Vorton, I'll be charging my tablet. Rainbow, you go with Pinks. Nate, you're with me. Let's get-" They were about split when a woman wearing pink and pink hair walked past them, carrying an unopened bag of snacks. "Scratch splitting up, we're going to follow her."

"Why, love at first sight?" Pinkie asked but only got an irritated glare from Jacob before he flicked her nose.

"F double minus." Then they left to follow. The group kept a good distance from the pink lady as she turned a corner. As they went around the said corner, they bumped into a character that looked like a kangaroo. "Oh. Really sorry about that."

"That's alright." It said in a feminine voice, but when she saw him, she got a bit nervous. "Uh, who are you guys?"

"I'm Jacob and this is the not-so-average Nate Addams, The incredible Rainbow Dash, and the loveable Pinkie Pie."

"Aw, Jakey, that's the sweetest thing to say about me." Pinkie said.

"Who are you miss?"

"I'm Kayla." She answered.

"Hold that thought." Jacob then tapped his head trying to remember.






Kayla is a girl of many talents. As a star performer, the class president and an extremely social and responsible student at ZPA, her passions shine through her dedication to education. While Kayla is often soft-spoken and patient, push her too far and you will be in for a rather unpleasant surprise. Zill is often reminded of this the hard way.



"Oh, I've heard of you. You're the class president. Right?"

"Why yes. Also, a fencer, an actress, and other things I don't need to mention."

"You wouldn't happen to see a woman in a pink dress walk past here, have you?"

"Yeah, she is headed towards the film club. Why?"

"Jacob." Rainbow spoke.

"Not now Dash." Jacob said, "Just business. Nothing more."

"Jacob."

"What?" He turned to see what she wanted him to see. It was trouble. It was a Corrupted wearing a torn straitjacket and an iron cage on its head. It had claw-like nails that looked sharp enough to slice through flesh, like a hot knife through butter. "Looks like a crazy one." The thing then cackled like a mad man and it spoke.

"JACKAL!!" It spoke.

"These names. Where have I heard them before." The Jackal then jumped and started crawling on the ceiling. Behind him, more appeared out of the shadows of open lockers and the darkness of the Janitor's room. At least twenty of them swarmed the group, too many to fight. The things leaped at them... but didn't strike. In that very moment, an Anthro Fox with red and black fur sliced through them with a burning Guandao. It stood in front of the five remaining jackals in a Chinese battle stance and looks back at the group.

"Are you alright?" It said in a male voice.

"Yeah, who are you?" Nate asked.

"How about the coolest thing I ever saw!" Rainbow said.

"Santa?" Pinkie asked.

"Thanks for your help. I'm..." Jacob began but the fox interrupted him.

"Prince Nebula. I know. Shall we fight together?"

"Name please."

"After our battle." Then the fox charged headfirst into the fight then the rest follows. Kayla and Nate teamed up to deal with one. Kayla had her weapon from fencing class, but the Jackal dodged her every strike.

"Hold on. I got an idea." Nate said as he pulled out a D'wanna's  Yokai medal. "Come on out my friend! Calling D'wanna! Yokai Medal, Do your thing!"

"Summoning Mysterious! Boo-shiggy, boo-shiggy, Boogie -Woogie, Cling clang delirious, Mysterious!"

"D'wanna." Nate summoned the Yokai.

"D'wanna, make this thing stop fighting!"

"I d'wanna, I d'wanna, I d'wanna do this!" He repeatedly bonked his head with his stick and unleashed a cloud from his mouth. The cloud went inside Jackle and now it stopped fighting, allowing Kayla to attack. She jumps over it and strikes from behind then it falls into a pile of dust. Pinkie Pie pulled out her party cannon and started shooting at one of them but it was too quick, even for her. When it was up to her face... she gave it a gift a zipped out of sight. The gift was TNT so BOOM!!! Rainbow Dash stuck one in a trash can and walked off. Jacob and the fox faced two. Fox shoved his weapon into one, lifted it and blasted it with a fireball. Jacob had a dead eye attack, he shot multiple shots at the freak till it was dead.

"That was fun." Pinkie said.

"Well," The fox began as his weapon vanished in a fire, "now that's done. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Blazleo, The Mystic of Fire. It is an honor to finally meet you, your Majesty."

"Uh, I'm Jacob. I just look like Nebula. Anyway, have you seen any Equestrians here?" Blazleo thought for a second then recalled something.

"Well, I did see a woman in the art room, commenting on how they looked. She had lovely, purple hair."

"Rarity!" The MLP characters shouted.

"Lead the way, friend." Jacob said, and they marched forth only to be stopped by the kangaroo girl.

"Hold it." she said, "You are not going anywhere. until I get some answers."

"We'll tell you as soon as we find our friend." Jacob said.

"No, I need them RIGHT NOW!" The sudden rise in her voice meant that she was serious.

"Alright, here's the quick one. There's a really bad dude, has an army of bad guys and has been opening rifts between dimensions."

"And they took our friends." Rainbow said.

"That's terrible. One of them is here?"

"Yeah, wanna come?"

"No, I need to tell Zechariah about this."

"Alright, you do that and meet us at the entrance, ok?"

"Sure." Then the team Kayla parted ways. The head peacekeepers need to know of this threat. But they didn't see a bat hiding in the lockers, listening in. Then it flew off and out of school.





Meanwhile, in the art room.  Rarity, a white fox, stopped and looked at a painting that looked like the one she had seen from her times in Canterlot. Then the doors burst open and the team saw their friend. "Rarity!" She turned to see them and ran over.

"Darlings!" She said as her friends, minus Blazleo, Nate, and D'wanna. "How did you know I was here?"

"I told them you were here." Blazleo said as he steps up.

"This is Blazleo. He's a new friend." Jacob said, "Now that we know you're alright Rares, could you please tell us what these bad guys want?"

"I don't know how they're important, the items they're collecting are called power elements. That's all I know, your majesty."

"Please don't call me that. Let's guess what's so important in this world."

"Well, you won't have long to guess." A male voice said out of nowhere but it was all too familiar.

"Joker." They turned to him at the door, holding two, one-handed chainsaws. One in each hand.

"Yes, it's me. The Joker. And I'm ready for round two." He started juggling his weapons.

"Rares, go hide. Leave the clown to us." Then she went to go hide as the cackling crook charged forth at them. They quickly scattered as he slammed his weapons to the ground, giving Blazleo a chance to hit him. He quickly zipped up to him and he got shot by a sneak attack by Joker. Jacob grabbed a painting as the clown pulled his weapons off the floor. He ran over and slammed it on Joker. Leaving him open for attacks. "Let him have it!!" They let out a barrage of hits on the enemy until he broke free and slipped out.

"My turn." Blaze said as he saw the clown slither away. He summoned a magic circle and aimed it right at Joker. "Flaming Arrows!" A barrage of fire arrows was shot out of the circle and one of them set the clown's shoulder on fire.

"OWOWOWOWOWOWOW!!!!!!" Joker said as he put the fire out, "Let me put that out for you!" He aimed his flower and squirted acid at him, but he missed his face. Pinkie Pie charged at him with a war hammer and Joker grabbed one of her hands and placed it in one of his and he electrocuted her. "Put it there, pal."

No one noticed a woman with hair like blue parrot saw the whole fight got underway and left quickly to get help. Joker then opened a rift and a few of his goons flew out to help him fight. "Oh look, my friends came to see me! Little old me!" The group faced off with the goons and Joker joined in again. Putting aside his chainsaws and pulling out a giant hammer, he began whacking at his opponents. As for Rainbow, He was too quick for him. She kept Throwing punching at him and running off with her unmatchable wing speed. Jacob aimed his revolver at the bad guy and shot him to the ground. The group attacked him while he was down, but he crawled out and headed back to the door. "Well, it's been fun! Time to take my leave!" He was about to step through the door when suddenly two giant Parrots came in. One had red feathers while the other had blue feathers. They both guarded the way out, in an offensive pose. As Joker was surprised by their sudden entrance, Jacob came up and pinned him to the floor.

"Alright, you have ten seconds to tell me why you and the bad guys are here." 

"Like you want to know." Jacob held his revolver to his head.

"I actually do. Tell me."

"Alright, The boy. Son of Satan. That's all. Leave a message after the beep." Jacob then stepped off him. A vortex opened and the clown made the Goofy scream and it closed behind him.

"Damian?" The blue parrot said in a female voice, "Why was he after him?"

"I don't know, but he's in trouble." The red one said in a male voice, "We need to tell Zechariah about this."  Then both of them shrunk down into human forms and one of them was the woman from earlier.

"WOW!" Pinkie exclaimed, "That was soooooo COOL!!"

"Calm it, Pinks." Jacob said, "You just fought a crazy clown who just burnt a hole in my shirt with his squirt flower and I really liked that shirt."

"When did he do that?" Nate asked.

"Don't ask."

"Where did he get one of those?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, Joker has an array of deadly tools. Squirt flower included. You can come out, Rares." She then emerged from under a table.

"I think I got a bit of paint on me." She spoke.

"No, you look lovely as always."

"Aw, you charmer." Jacob looks over to blank canvas with a symbol of three balloons, he hadn't seen those in a while.



You're not melting.



"Excuse me?" The woman spoke up, "Who are you?" They all introduce themselves to the woman. "Well, I'm Jackie, a drama instructor and this is my husband, Alanzo."

"But you can call me Al. It's shorter." Al said.

"Your accent." Nate said, "Is that from Brazil?"

"Why, yes, it is. Now, could you explain what is going on?"

"I think it would be wise to tell this to Zech and the other ZPA staff members." Jacob suggested, "I asked Kayla to tell them to meet us at the front entrance." The two teachers offered to escort them there and they accepted.





In the Temple of the Banished, Joker was shoved into his cell by the guards. "I expected more from you, clown." Kronus said as he stared at him.

"Well, I didn't know that those kids are as tough as Batsy." Joker said as the cell door closes.

"If that's the case, then I'll get bigger help. Send in the monsters." The guard gave a salute and left. "I believe someone is ready for round two."





The ZPA staff were gathered at the entrance, waiting for the group of characters and the news they brought. Speaking of which, the group arrived with the two feathery teachers. A giant cheetah approached Jacob and spoke. "So, you are the new students." He said and Jacob nodded, "My name is Zechariah, vice-principal of the school." A woman that wore an outfit that resembles an animal tamers suit, she came up and stood next to the big cat. Jacob caught a quick glimpse at a poster with a sword symbol on it.




Damian, tell me where your father's halo is.




"Name's Carrie." She said in a country accent, "I teach creature studies." A fox, almost as big as Zech, approached Rarity and wrapped his tail around her.

"My name is Fabian." He said, "And may I just say that you look perfectly fine, madam." Rarity chuckled a bit about his comment. A red-haired woman wearing a black dress hovered next to Zech.

"I am Salvia, Head Mistress." she said in a dull voice. Then finally, a regular human female walked up and extended her hand to Jacob. She looked a bit frightened.

"H-hello." She said, "I'm Cameron. Guidance Counselor." Jacob noticed she was frightened and thought he could make her feel better if she wasn't the only human here.

"I know how you feel, Cam." He said, "Don't worry. We don't bite." Jacob saw a winged shadow being cast from the sun outside onto the floor. Then the owner of the shadow burst through the window. "But, that would!" It was a woman with big, batwings, and fangs. "Vampire Queen."

"You again!?" Carrie shouted, "You got a lot of guts to show your face here!"

"Lovely to see you too." The vampire said, "Just thought I drop in for a bite."

"Huh." Jacob said, "Vampire pun from a vampire. I like that" Pinkie giggled.

"Hee-hee! Me too!" She spoke. The queen then looks to them.

"What have we here?" She said, "The royal vermin? No matter, you're the reason I'm here and you aren't going anywhere." The group readied for a fight.

"Oh yeah?" Jacob said, "We'll see about that. Fight on!" Jacob let loose a hailstorm of gunshots but she dodged every bullet. Once she was close, Jacob and Rainbow did a link attack. He grabbed onto her cyan back and made twenty dive-bombs at the vampire with light speed. For a final strike, he charged up his gun, jumped off, and unleashed a big bang shot. The queen took on so much damage she had to retreat in a swarm of bats.  Ten jackals had spawned in her place. Carrie took out her lasso and tied up five of them and Fabian took out the others by wrestling them. The vampire queen spawned.

"That was impressive, Prince Nebula. You fought like demons."

"That's a good name. Speed Demon. Let's use that."

"How did we just do that?" Rainbow asked.

"I bet you expecting me to say 'We're awesome'. But the real answer is that we just combined our abilities to do that. Now, enough talk lets fight." The queen swooped down and nearly tried to bite Pinkie, but she was hiding behind the writer.

"Hey! Did you miss me?" 

Get back in there, or else.

"Or else what?"

I won't write about you hosting another party in any other of my stories. She gasps heavily.

"You wouldn't dare!"

I would.

"Alright fine." She then jumps on top of the queen's head, stunning her. Salvia used a spell to conjure lightning and hit the uninvited guest. Jacob struck her multiple times, but she caught it and kicked Jacob to the floor. She still held the sword and was about to plunge it into him until... "Hey, Meanie Queenie!" Pinkie threw a bucket of water in her face and she was just standing there... annoyed.

"What was that?" She asked.

"You're not melting. It happened in those Vampire movies I saw."

"Pinkie, it works with Holy Water, not regular water." Jacob said.

"You fool." Said the queen, "You're my dinner!" She drops the sword and tackles, biting her neck in the process. Big mistake. Carrie lassoed the Queen, then Jacob, out of sheer anger, got up and jabbed through her and into the wall with his sword. "That hurts, but it won't hold me."

"I want some answers, now. Why do you guys need a Yokai Watch gear and Satan's Halo?"

"Why don't you answer Kronus yourself, when the time is right?" A hundred Corrupted appeared. This looked bad.





Meanwhile, putting away his school supplies in his locker. A young man, unknown species, started his way to the exit. A girl with big, red hair rushed past him in fear. "The school is under attack!" She screamed. The boy was confused as to what she was talking about, that is until it came flying past him. A Corrupted zipped past him and slid up against the lockers, with a lead pipe within its hand's tight grip. The boy walked up closer to it and Kayla stopped him.

"Zill," she said, "stay away from that thing." The boy, or Zill, looks confused to her.

"Why?" He asked, "Looks pretty dead to me." The Corrupted sprung to life at swung its weapon at him but missed. Zill didn't like that very much. He growled in anger then swung a fireball, disintegrating it. Jacob came surfing down the hall on a Corrupted while shooting it. He jumped off as it crashed into the locker and turned to dust.

"That was fun." He said as he ran back to the entrance. Zill and Kayla then followed. When they get there, all the enemies are defeated and Queenie is restrained in Carrie's lasso. "Now that is what I call a boss fight."

"You are getting stronger by the minute, Nebula." Said the Vampire Queen, "Mark my words, you will die before you save everyone." A vortex opens and reverts into a cloud of bats to enter it.

"Dang it." Carrie said, "That's the second time she escaped."

"But her master won't be happy about her failure." Blazleo commented. Carrie was quick to lasso all the outworlders.

"Alright, spit it out. What in Sam Hill is going on here?"

"Real bad dudes are opening rifts between worlds." Jacob said, "That's pretty much it."

"That's bad, right?" Cameron said as she stepped out of the janitor's closet.

"It's terrible." Zechariah said, "This will break the sacred laws that protect Safe Haven."

"It might be a good idea to go find Damian before they do." Jacob said.

"That could be a good plan. Carrie and Fabian go with them to find Damian. The rest of us will stay to protect our students. Cameron, inform the police of our situation." Cam nods and goes to her office to call the cops. Jacob's team, along with Fabian and Carrie left to find Satan's son. Unknown to them, Natasha and Slappy watched them leave from the rooftop.

"You know what to do, Firewood." She spoke. Slappy chuckled maliciously before he vanished without a trace.





Meanwhile, across the district. "I'm In the market place! AW YISSSS!!" a little demon exclaimed. The demon was young with a brown fur, Wearing a black shirt with red trim. His eyes were tar black with one red dot for a pupil. He wasn't alone, he had four friends with him. One was a boy with blonde hair and tail, wearing a green sweater. The second was a girl in a purple-hooded dress. The last two were twin, biped wolves. Both were wearing a white tux, except one wore a black bowtie and the other wore a fedora and red bowtie. The demon looks like the green boy. "Dude! I've never been outside of the school up here on the surface. This place is colorful as shizz!! It's-" Then something caught his eye. "-No way." Something that everyone likes. "COMIC BOOKS!!!!" He zoomed over to the stall like hell on wheels. When he got there, he picked up the first thing he saw. "Aww man, is this a new issue?"

"Mhm." the owner said without looking up from his book.

"Dude, Addi, check this one out you'd like it." The demon said, shouldering the boy in the green sweater, or Addison. "It's got snakes n' stuff! You like that stuff, right?" Then suddenly a voice called out.

"Sinners!!" it said. Everyone turns to see who shouted. Turns out it was a white biped fox from the church. He was handing out copies of The Bible in a stall just across from them.

"Excuse us?" Addison asked.

"Good evening my young sinners! reading those blasphemous texts is a one-way ticket to eternal damnation, my friends! The only text you kids should be reading is the holy word of the lord!" The demon kid didn't put his comic down.

"Yeeeeaaah.... heh. I doubt that." He said, "Entirely!"

"Kinda rude to shout out accusations at random strangers doncha think?" Addison asked.

"I have every right to judge you in the eye of the lord!" The priest said, "As a member of 'The Saved' I just want to help your children change your awful, sinful ways so yo-" his sentence was cut short when a loud crash came from beside them. A large shipping container was standing on the empty street. The title "Hasley's Toys" was painted on the side. The doors slowly swung open and curiosity got the best of the demon child. The sound he made when he peeked into the container was only a scream of terror.





The group had been walking for hours and hadn't found Damian anywhere. That is until they heard the sound of a terrorized mob echoing down the street. "He must be there." Jacob said then they charged ahead. When they got there, it was madness. Toy robots are attacking citizens with laser eyes.

"What in tarnation are those things?" Carrie asked.

"Annihilator 3000." Jacob answered, "Those are from the Goosebumps books. They're toys designed to kill people."

"HELP!! HELP ME!!!" Someone screamed from within the chaos, a boy's voice that the teachers knew.

"That's Damian!" Fabian said the group charged forth through the chaos. They zoomed through the crowd, dodging the toys' deadly gaze. They manage to find the demon kid in the black shirt. Only to be held captive by two zombie-like creatures and a ventriloquist dummy. They quickly hid behind a pile of boxes before any of the enemies saw them.

"Oh, crud." Jacob said, "Graveyard Ghouls and Slappy."

"More monsters that're from those books?"

"Yeah, pretty much." They then saw a driverless car roll in. "There's The Haunted Car. I bet they're taking him someplace."

"Jacob, do you always pick a really bad time?" Slappy said as he turned his head in a one-eighty-degree turn.

"Aw crud."

"Next time, just find clues to where we went off to." The car shined its light on them for a brief moment. When the lights dimmed, Slappy was in the driver's seat and Damian was in the passenger seat. "Now, stand still so I can make you into roadkill!" He cackled madly as the car burned rubber, but it wasn't moving. Everyone looked up to see a giant, robotic, pink woman that has a giant buzz-saw for a right hand. She had one foot on the back of the car "Well, didn't see that coming." The robot ripped off the roof with her left hand and grabbed Damian.

"Touch the prince again and I'll turn you into firewood!" Said the robot as she placed the little demon into Styx's arms. Then something whacked her from behind, making her drop the car and Slappy. Turns out it was a giant praying mantis. Rarity, Rainbow, and Pinkie screamed at the top of their lungs when they saw that monster.

"I don't remember reading about that thing!" Jacob screamed before it barfed on a nearby exterminator truck. "Oh, now I remember."

"Styx, take Damian and get out of here. I'll deal with the bug."

"Tenta, no!" Damian said.

"Hey, this way!" Jacob shouted and they left the scene.

"Hey, Natty, go get them!" Slappy called to the she-devil peering from the roof. The group found themselves in an empty parking lot. Well, almost empty.

"Over there!" Rainbow pointed to a truck, big enough for everyone.

"Good eye, Dash!" Jacob said. Then from the sky, Natasha landed between them and the vehicle. "Oh, you ready for another round?" To answer that, she drew her swords and readied herself for a fight. "Alright, come on!" Then she charged to... the truck? She ripped off the door and entered it and used a dagger to start the vehicle.

"You should start running." She said as she drove the car into a position that was aiming at them.

"Aw crud." Natasha drove at them and they dodged that one. Blazeleo jumped on and ripped the roof off and tried to stab her with his weapon. She grabbed it and threw him off. Jacob brought out his gun and tried to aim at the gas canister, but she was driving too fast. He kept missing. Nate acted fast and summoned a tough friend.

"Come on out, my friend!" he shouted, "Calling Robonyan! Yokai medal, do your thing!"

"Summoning: Tough! Rough Stuff! Rough Bluff! Red Ban! Jacket Stand! Bling Blang Tough!"

"Robonyan!" said the robot-feline, "State your request clearly."

"Robonyan, think you can stop that truck?"

"I will do just that." Robonyan opens a time vortex and leaves through it. "I'll be back." He leaves through it and comes back with a car boot. Natasha tried to ram Jacob into a wall but she missed. This gave Robonyan an opportunity to boot the truck. Once the job was done, Robonyan vanished just like D'wanna some time ago. Jacob was at a good distance to shoot the gas tank. He aimed and... BOOM!!!  The truck exploded in a blazing inferno.

"Well, that deals with her." Jacob said, "Let's get the heck outta here." They all left the lot. But they didn't see Natasha stepping out of the truck, still alive without a single burn upon her skin.





World: Dark Dimension

Starlight decided to explore the ruins of the village surrounding the temple. She found a rather interesting treasure trove of mystic artifacts amongst the derelict buildings. Such as history books, old paintings, and ancient relics that Equestria has never seen before. She then entered the next structure, which, in appearance, used to be a clinic. The Main Hall was littered with broken furniture and empty, glass medicine bottles. She found her way upstairs and saw that it was somepony's home. She found a wall covered with kid drawings, some of them were of sunny days and flower covered meadows and others were of friends. Among them was one with an older stallion, a mare, and a filly. The stallion was a unicorn with a multi-colored mane and brown coat. His cutie mark was a DNA strand. She recognized the stallion. That was Dr. RNA. The mare next to him was a Pegasus had an orange coat with a lovely, yellow mane. Her cutie mark was that of a phoenix. The little filly was a unicorn that had a white coat and purple mane with a yellow streak. She then put together the pieces. This was his clinic. RNA's clinic. He used to own this place and had a family. She heard faint, hoof steps in a nearby room. It might be one of the slaves, but she wanted to be sure. "Hello?" She called out and that made the sound silent.

She entered the nearest room, the filly's room. The entire place was just as bad as the rest of the home. Broken toys and torn books were scattered across the floor. Shifting her eyes, she swore that she heard the sound of hooves in here. Then she heard shuffling coming from the wardrobe. She slowly crept towards it, being as careful and quiet as she can be. She used her magic to open the doors to the wardrobe and... nothing. Empty. All except for a strange, little purple and white mouse. The little thing was staring back at her with cute, beady eyes. As if they were saying 'Help me'. "Starlight!" The sound of Wrath's voice brought her back to reality. She began to back out to the exit. When she emerged from the building, she saw the sin standing there with a stern look. "What do you think you're doing?"

"I-I was-" she tried to say something but his temper interrupted her.

"Don't you know better than waltz among these pathetic lowlifes!?"

"I was wanting to see what was out here."

"DON'T GIVE ME EXCUSES!!!! Now get back to the temple and never come out here again. CLEAR!?" She quickly nodded and they both left for the temple. But neither of them noticed a mouse tail, slithering into Starlight's cloak pocket.
> Chapter 11: The World of Fire and Brimstone (Zoophobia)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Within the confines of her chambers, Starlight Glimmer set aside her cloak on the chair. 'The thing's been itching me all day.' she thought to herself, 'But I'm going to have to put it back on if I want to keep Kronus pleased.' Her room looked like someone royal were to sleep in, it had everything she had from her village and a few other things she never had, such as a shelf full of spell books.  She then went over to the shelf to pick out a book, but something was in the corner of her eye. She saw that her cloak twitched a bit. She took a closer look at it then something jumped out of the cloak's pocket. It scared her for a brief moment, but she recognized what it was. It was the little mouse she found in that clinic. It quickly scurried away to find a place to hide. "Wait, I'm not going to hurt you." The mouse skidded to a halt and looked up and Starlight. "I promise I won't." The mouse then took a step closer to her and to Starlight's surprise.

"You really mean it?" The mouse spoke in a feminine voice. It took Starlight by surprise and she stumbled back and crashed into the bookshelf, causing all the books to pile onto her. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean for that to happen." Starlight raised her head up out of the pile, surprised that the mouse was incapable of speech. "I know, how am I talking? Well, the truth is... I'm not a mouse." Then the most bizarre thing began to occur upon the mouse. It began to glow with a magical aura. Then it slowly began to grow, its fingers and toes merged into pony hooves, its fur then did a flowing movement until the spots were gone, pony mane then grew onto her head and her tail did the same. The aura died down and the mouse was then replaced with a beautiful, majestic unicorn mare. Her coat was white as snow, her mane was purple with a yellow streak, her eyes were green as the trees, and her cutie mark was pawprint within a right side up hoofprint. "My name is Cecilia, Mystic of the genetic code."

"You were the filly I saw in the picture back at the clinic."

"Yes. I made that when I was old enough to go to elementary."

"I need to tell your father about this." Starlight used her magic to fix the shelf and placed the books back, then she trotted for the door. Cecilia then stepped in front of her.

"You can't do that."

"Why? He would be thrilled to see his daughter again."

"He's not my father anymore." Starlight was shocked by what she said.

"Why would you say such a thing?"

"Kronus made him into one of his puppets. I remember it like it was yesterday. When he and his army invaded, I went to go hide in mouse form while my father stayed behind to fight back. The dark lord thought he could use that so; he infected him with his dark magic." Starlight was confused by what she was saying. "After our temple and village were sent into the dark dimension, I found my father only to find something horrifying. He tried to attack me, kill me if possible. He told me I have to be punished for being me."

"But why did you come here?"

"I want to escape. I can't stay here any longer. Could you help me?" She couldn't believe what she was hearing. Someone wanted her help. Back in the Equalist Village, nopony really asked for help. The reason is she only forced them into being equal. Ever since she had been here, in the temple, she quickly learned that they were the real monsters and her errors so soon. She was about to answer when a knock came from her door.

"Miss Glimmer," Said a voice from the door, "it's Judge Doom and theToon Patrol. Open up. I wish to speak with you." Cecilia acted fast, she shifted into her mouse form and went to hide under the bed.

"Uh, just a moment." Starlight said as she quickly slipped her cloak back on. She used her magic to open the door to a man in black, carrying a skull cane. As he entered, five cartoon weasels followed him in, each different from one another. "Hello, I'm afraid we never met before." 

"We haven't. I'm Judge Doom, the jurist of Toon Town. These are my disciples, The Toon Patrol." A weasel in white with gold teeth came up to her.

"Smarty's the name, patrol leader's the game," he said in a Manhattan accent, then a weasel in green spoke up.

"I am Greasy, it's a pleasure to meet you." He said in a Puerto Rican accent. A Bluish-grey furred weasel came up to her.

"I'm Wheezy." he said in a raspy voice and breathed a cloud of smoke into her face. Starlight gagged a bit at the foul odor. "The one in the propeller beanie is Stupid." The guy he was mentioning waved over.

"That's not nice." Starlight said and Wheezy coughed a bit.

"No, that's actually his name. And finally, the one in the straitjacket is Psycho." The weasel he mentioned waved over to her and like his name... he looked like a psycho.

"Uh, a pleasure to meet all of you. I'm Starlight Glimmer, the sin of pride and the newest member of The Order of Sin." While she talked to them, Cecilia snuck out of the room and made her way through the corridors without being seen. She turned a corner and ran right inside of a giant, orange ghost. She was stuck inside the thing, but she could see through him and heard a conversation from it and three other ghosts.

"Oh, this is such a predicament." Said the orange ghost, "All this fighting is tearing me apart." After he said that, he literally split it in half.

"Get a hold of yourself, Clyde." Said a pink one in a female voice, "Betrayus or this Kronus guy doesn't know we help Pacums. But if they do, we're toast."

"How are going to warn him?" Asked the red one in a male tone, "This place is crawling with those things. In order to sneak around here, you have to be like a mouse or an ant. Any ideas, Inky?"

"Nothing, Blinky." Said the blue ghost. He was about to answer when a certain ghost came up to them. Betrayus.

"You four," He said, "I want you and a legion of ghosts to go and stop that prince."

"Yes, Lord Betrayus." The four ghosts simultaneously said then flew off the gateway, carrying the magic mouse with them.





World: Zoophobia

After escaping the close encounter with more enemies, the team decided to lay low for a while. They hid out in a department store. "The darn city is overrun with those monsters." Carrie said, "Why couldn't we just fight them instead of running from them?"

"Because," Jacob said, "I took a good look at Slappy and noticed that he looked like the version from the movie. Meaning that these are monsters that are actually from books. They are made of ink from a typewriter."

"They don't know that, Jakie." Pinkie said, "They could be from a different world other than the Goosebumps Movie. They could be from the TV show."

"If they were then they would look old-fashioned. The show was aired in the 1990s, so I'm pretty sure they are from the film." Damian was wondering about the store, basically where the comics are. He found one about an unreal version of his home, the underworld. He was too caught up in the comic to notice someone was watching him. While that was happening, Jacob looked around the electronics area to find a charger for his tablet. Luckily, he found one and also caught a glimpse at the person staring at Damian. "Hey, you!" Bad move. The person made a run for it. Jacob charged in pursuit. Though, while chasing him, Jacob took notice that the person was wearing the same hood as the person that shot him. Anger and revenge boiled within the teen, as he was getting closer and closer to his killer. He was about to grab him until he whipped out a wand and...

"Dapulso!" the figure said and it sent Jacob flying backward. Allowing the hooded man to escape. As Jacob got up, his friends, Damian, and Styx arrived.

"Who the hay was that?" Rainbow asked.

"Does he like parties?" Pinkie asked.

"Do you care about anything other than parties?" Styx scolded her.

"That was my killer," Jacob said.

"Woah, wait." Nate said, "That's the guy who killed you?"

"Are you sure, darling?" Rarity asked worriedly.

"I think." Jacob said, "He was wearing the same hood. Now, if you all don't mind, it's time for a little payback." Jacob popped his knuckles and left to go find the hooded man. He went down the row and found the storage area doors were still swinging. Meaning he went this way. Pushing the doors aside and getting his gun out, he was ready for a sneak attack. Jacob proceeded to go further within. What he found wasn't a hood guy, but a machine. It had robotic arms, a toolbox, it had a sign saying what it was. "Pack-a-Punch 2.0. It looks like a combo of two things, the Power to The People station from Bioshock and the original Pack-a-Punch machine from Black ops Zombies. That might be useful." Jacob looked down and saw a present you get at a birthday party. He picked it up and observed it. He noticed it had his name on it. It looked like a normal present, but what if it could be a king cobra, or a ticking time bomb, or a-

"Come on, Jakie Snakey, open it." Pinkie said as she cuts off his train of thought and scares Jacob.

"Pinks, are you trying to end me!?"

"No, silly, we haven't defeated Kronus yet. It's not the end of your story."

"Next time, I'm bringing someone else and it won't be you. Now go to a corner, you're in a time out." Pinkie left for the corner and Jacob opened the present and what he found was a new toy, if you know what I mean. "AWESOME!!! THE MAVERICK ASSAULT RIFLE!!!!!!!!!!" The group then arrived.

"What's with all the shouting?" Damian asked.

"I got myself a new weapon. The maverick assault rifle."

"Well, I hope you know how to use it." A new voice spoke, everyone looked to see four ghosts, each a different color. The red one continued. "You guys have company on the way."

"Oooo!! I'll find a sponge cake!!" Pinkie Pie said and left, everyone just stared at her.

"Is she always like that?" Fabian asked.

"Pretty much." Jacob replied, "Now, hello Inky, Blinky, Pinkie, and Clyde. Thanks for the news, we'll get ready." He then turns around and uses the Pack-A-Punch. Jacob placed his revolver on it and chose to upgrade the damage. As the machine worked its magic, Pinky (Pac-man) came up to him.

"How do you know who we are?" She asked.

"I met you and your friends before, but we've just met. That's all I can tell ya."

"Well, take this, Pac-man really could use the backup," Blinky said and hands him the world token to their world. The upgrade was finished and the machine shut down. Then the back door opened and Tentadora was there.

"This way! The Hell Gate is opened!" She shouted.

"Then let's get home," Damian said as he ran out the door with a few comics in hand. The group followed the imp. Behind them was a giant swam of Pac-man ghosts chasing after them. Up ahead was a stairwell leading into a lava creature's mouth. As the ghostly horde inched closer to the group, Jacob took the opportunity to try out his new weapon. He pulled it out and aimed it at the swarm.

"Say hello to my little friend!!" He shouted as he unleashed a barrage of bullets, hitting every ghost. As soon as he was at the top of stairs, the creature closed its mouth and the ghost swarms flew into the wall, splattering into slime.





Tentadora leads the group through the halls of the Hell Royal Palace to the throne room. It creeped out the outworlders, but not the ones who lived there. "I hope we aren't in trouble," Damian said.

"Your parents would probably have heard the news." Styx said, "They'd be relieved to hear that you're safe."

"Jacob, who is Damian's parents?" Blazeleo asked.

"Satan," Jacob answered as they entered the throne room.

"And who's that?" Rainbow asked, "Sounds like a weirdo."

"And who might be this weirdo?" Satan spoke up while sitting on his throne with his wife. She wasn't like her husband; she was like a canine with dark red fur and wore anti-Christ jewelry and a black crown. Just by looking at them, Jacob's friends were scared right then and there.

"You just had to ask, didn't you, Rainbow?" Jacob said, "You might want to excuse her, Satan, she's an egomaniac."

"I am not," Rainbow muttered. The queen stood up and went to Damian.

"Damian, my son, did those ruffians hurt you?" she asked worriedly.

"No, mom, they were protecting me," Damian answered. Satan approached Carrie and Fabian

"Tell me what was going on up there." He asked. 

"Safe Haven was under attack by monsters from another world." She answered, "Ask Jacob, he seems to know more about those things." She pointed at the boy, who was admiring the obscure artwork. He approached him and was about to ask-

"I know what you're going to ask, your unholiness." Jacob said, "The monsters that Carrie was saying were from a book series called Goosebumps. It's an all-popular series from my world, but these are from the movie with the same title. Those things are working for a legion of bad guys, heck bent on merging the dimensions. They needed your son for some reason. Could you tell us where-" His sentence was cut when a guard came in.

"Your majesty," he stated, "You've been requested an audience with the Duke of Fire Hell. He wishes to discuss the demon gang in the west side of hell."

"Very well." Satan said, "We'll discuss matters later." Satan and his queen left the throne room, leaving the group.

"Well, at least we can relax for a bit," Jacob said.

"Agreed." Rarity said, "We've been on the run all day." Rarity then sat on the queen's throne and Styx didn't like that.

"Hey, get off there!" He shouted.

"Leave her alone, Styx." Jacob said, "We all need to sit down." Jacob turned to Satan's kid. "Damian, tell me where your father's halo is."

"Why do you want to know where it is?" Damian asked.

"I have a feeling that's why the villains are here. They tried to take a clock gear from the previous world, it seemed to be important somehow. They want to use the halo for something. Do you know where it is?"

"It's probably in the treasury."

"We'll head there once we're all well-rested." Then they heard the shrieking of a fashionista. They looked to Rarity and saw she was standing on the throne's arm, looking to the floor. "What happened?"

"A mouse!" she shouted, "It was a mouse!!"

"A mouse? Down here? I doubt that." Then he had second thoughts when he stuck his hand in his pocket n felt something tiny and fuzzy. He pulled it out by its tail and, as it turns out, it was a mouse with yellow, white, and purple fur. "Huh, what do you know. It really was a mouse. A cute one at that."

"Cute?! THAT'S A DISGUSTING VERMIN!!! Get rid of it!!" The mouse, or Cecilia, didn't like that comment and shot a hostile look. Jacob put Cecilia in his other hand.

"No way, I don't kill cute little things. It's not my style."

"Aww," Said Cecilia, "Thank you. That's very sweet."

"You're welcome," Jacob said to the mouse.... Wait. TO THE MOUSE!!?? The whole group screamed their hearts out at the sudden surprise and Jacob accidentally launches her into the air and the mouse quickly morphed into a female cat with the same fur colors as her previous form. and landed perfectly on the floor.

"That is the second time I got that reaction. This time, it was a whole group!" As Cecilia dusted herself off, she noticed that Jacob was staring at her. "Hello, my name is Cecilia. It's nice to meet you and all of you." She then turned to look at Rarity and gave her an unhappy look and had her arms crossed.

"Oh, uh hello there... sweet and beautiful thing." She said nervously.

"That's better." she said as she walked off. Jacob looks at her with his mouth ajar.

"Woah, that's cool." That was all he could say about her. Damian noticed he was acting weird as he stared at the new girl.

"Hey, Jacob," He started while waving a hand in front of his face. "You alright?" Jacob snapped out of his fantasy.

"Huh, wha?" He said, "Oh um, yeah. I'm great. Just dandy." Then, without warning, a huge tremor shook the entire palace. A little debris fell from the ceiling as the place trembled. The shaking then suddenly stopped and everyone recovered from it. "Do you usually get earthquakes down here?"

"No. We don't."

"Then we've got company." Jacob and the rest of the group then left to go find the halo.





Sometime later, the group followed the underworld inhabitants to the treasury. As soon as they arrived, they saw the guards fighting sack-looking creatures with big swords for their right arms and left legs. "Scarecrows. They're demons.

"But, aren't they supposed to be helping us?" Damian asked.

"Well, no. They are from another dimension with demons." Carrie whipped out her lasso and readied herself.

"Just say the word and let's get that halo." She spoke.

"I don't need to say it, I do it. CHARGE!!" The group charged in to help the guards out. Cecilia shifted into a small bug and flew into a scarecrow. The enemy then the beetles exploded into a cloud of colorful butterflies. "What a woman." Jacob then sliced and diced two of the enemies at once. Rainbow grabbed a spear and ran into a few of those scarecrows, implying them into it, and the beetles flew out and away. Carrie lassoed a blade off of one of the outworld demons and used it as her own. Pinkie threw pies at their faces, blinding them. This gives Fabian and Damian the chance to attack them. The captain the Hell Royal guard morphed both hands into scythe blades and lopped off some enemy heads. A large group surrounded Blaze, but that is nothing to worry about. He summoned his magic circle and cast a spell.

"Dragon's Fiery Fury!!" He shouted and unleashed an ocean of dragon fire, incinerating the demonic enemies. Some scarecrows retreated through a large pair of doors. Damian knew where those lead.

"They're headed for the treasury!!" Damian shouted as he ran for the door. The group followed the little imp into said room. Upon entering, they were met with mounds and mounds of gold and jewels. It was a sight to behold, but it was only brief. They saw the scarecrow's body, flattened on the floor.

"That's odd."

"What?" Fabian asked.

"It's been crushed."

"So?" Rainbow asked, "We can just get the halo. Easy."

"Your friend is on to something." Cecilia said, "I'm more concerned about what did that."

"Shut your mouth, lady!" Carrie said in a threatening tone, and Blaze pointed his weapon at the teacher.

"Watch your tone." he said in the same tone, "Her father, Dr. RNA, was a dear friend of mine."

"I thought that girl looked familiar." Said a new voice, they looked towards the halo, and saw that Slappy was clutching it in his wooden grip.

"How did you find us?" Jacob asked. Slappy cackled.

"I know you. I created you." What he said left everyone confused. "No, that line belongs to Papa." The lights went out for a brief moment, and Slappy was gone, including the halo. They looked around and noticed that they were moved into another room, the door behind them was buried with a giant mound of debris. They were trapped. Trapped with a demonic dummy. Then on the opposite side of the room, a gigantic figure emerged out of the darkness. It was a giant dragon with red scales and golden eyes. But Jacob knew this particular one.

"Smaug." he said.

"That's right." Slappy sits on Smaug's head. "Me and the big lizard are going to roast you alive." Smaug inhaled and unleashed a blaze of fire at the group, but luckily, they all dodged before they were roasted.

"We need a plan." Rarity said, "Anyone?"

"Well, dragons are tempted to treasure." 

"That's going to be really difficult, we aren't in the treasury," Styx said. Jacob peaked from the cover and noticed giant statues of heads high on the walls, behind Smaug.

"Lightbulb just went off." Jacob said, "I got an idea."

"What is it?" Damian asks.

"Do your parents mind if I borrow some cash?"

"Well, I don't know." Smaug slammed his tail against the floor and made a keystone fall from the ceiling. Jacob ran over to activate it. It was The Locate Keystone.




Locate Keystone: Activated


When the keystone is activated, objects from other dimensions can be seen and pulled into the world. With the keystone activated, move around the environment and look for a glowing white object. When the object is located, stand near it and follow the button prompt, pressing the button repeatedly to fill the meter. Once the meter is filled, the object will tear through a portal and land in the area.



"Rainbow, I need you to carry me."

"Why!?" She asked.

"Cuz I need to find a rift. The rest of you distract Slappy and Smaug." Rainbow grabbed Jacob and flew into the air. Slappy and Smaug eyed the duo in the air. While the group below was throwing small debris at the dragon.  The flying duo landed on the top of the statue and found a rift. It took him a moment to open, but when it did, a waterfall of gold poured out of it.  It got Smaug's attention, He reared his head to look at the treasure. While he had his head there, Rainbow used a hammer she found and slammed it on the statue to make it fall on the dragon's head. They both rendezvous with the rest of the team as Smaug was recovering, they notice that Slappy was not on his back. He appeared from behind a pile of rubble with the same hammer Rainbow had.

"That'll teach you to make me into a flapjack." Said the demonic dummy. He charged at Rainbow Dash and swung at her like crazy. But she was too quick for him, she dodged him multiple times. Jacob took this opportunity to shoot the dummy. As soon as he fired, Sleppy flew back on impact and was buried under a pile of rubble. Then Smaug rose up from the destroyed statue with Slappy on his back. "Get rid of that rainbow chicken." 

"With pleasure," Smaug said, then he breathed fire at Rainbow. She quickly flew up to avoid being cooked, but that was a mistake. Smaug snapped at her wing, breaking it. Rainbow fell and landed on Fabian and Tentadora.

"Rainbow, you alright?" Jacob shouted.

"No," She replied, "I think I'm out this time, coach."

"Darn." Cecilia then ran over to Jacob, making sure she wasn't eaten by Smaug.

"I can help." She spoke.

"Let me guess. You'll change into a bird and fly me to the next head statues so we can defeat the enemies?"

"Yeah. How did you know that?"

"I can study people's abilities."

"Ok. Now hold on." As Cecilia was changing, Pinkie Pie was shooting the villains with her party cannon. Jacob reactivated the keystone and Cecilia changed into a giant hawk. She took off with Jacob on her back. They soared to the next statue and found another rift. When it opened, it poured out gold from Treasure Planet.

"The loot of a thousand worlds." Smaug then went over to the next pile and tried his best to protect it. "Think you can be heavy?"

"Hang on." Cecilia then morphed into a giant version of herself and lands on stomps on the statue, breaking onto Smaug's head. She quickly morphed back into a giant hawk and flew back to the rest of the team. Cecilia morphed back into a cat, but just as she did, Slappy roped a cable around her neck, choking her. Jacob whipped out his sword and swiped at Slappy. He was sent flying towards another pile of rubble, getting buried. Smaug recovered and Slappy was on his back again.

"Maybe one more time will do the trick." Smaug used his tail to smash the keystone into pieces. "Not good." Smaug breathed fire and the duo dodged it behind a broken part of the ceiling.

"Now what do we do?"

"I think we'll fight them on their turf."

"I get you." Cecilia then touched Jacob and they began to grow. As they did, their bodies began to grow scales, wings, and dragon tails. Meanwhile, the others were trying their best to fend off the villains, but it's not looking too good.

"Had enough yet!?" Smaug shouted.

"Have you?" Jacob said as he sucker-punched Smaug in the jaw. The group and the villains saw two new dragons. It was Jacob and Cecilia and they were both full grown, Equestrian dragons. "Let's rumble." Cecilia then rammed into Smaug's gut and Jacob grabbed the dragon's tail and flung him over to the final statue. Smaug hit the wall, causing it to crack and making the statue fall on top of him. He was defeated. But Slappy on the other hand still had the halo, the smoke cleared and Slappy was standing over the defeated dragon.

"Slappy's not happy." He said as a rift opens above the villains.

"And neither is Jacob." The boy took the halo and knocked Slappy into the rift. "Stupid dummy."

"See you in the sequel!!" Slappy cackles as he and Smaug are sent through the rift. Cecilia hugged Jacob and they both shrunk back into their true forms.

"The best part about your powers is that our clothes come back when we change back to ourselves. I really like what you can do."

"Thanks, but you didn't use your magic," Cecilia said.

"I used a sword I summoned and a dodge ability. Doesn't that count?"

"Well, you seem to lack offensive powers." They then noticed the rift was about to close.

"Damian, you and the adults stay here and warn people about what's going on. Everyone let's head out of here." The team then dived into the rift and the teachers and Hell Royals left when Tentadora cleared the way out of the room. Damian looks back at the rift as it closes.

"Why did I feel like I met Jacob before?"





The gateway opens up and the team flew out and landed on a mattress to break their fall. Rarity and Pinkie carried Rainbow to a bed. Everyone looked worried at the sight of her.

"What happened?" Teresa asked.

"We faced off with a dragon named Smaug and a demonic dummy named Slappy." Jacob said, "You know, the usual stuff."

"Teresa?" Cecilia said, "Is that you?" The pony looked beyond Jacob to see the unicorn.

"Cecilia, you're alright." They then both hugged and Blaze came up and hugged them both. Jacob stood there, surprised by the recent actions the new guys were doing. Frostbite then came up next to him.

"I'm surprised that you've found a few of the Mystics." He said, "You going to head for the next world?"

"No, I'm going to hit the hay," Jacob said.

"Why are you going to hit hay?" Pinkie asked, "Aren't you exhausted from fighting Smaugy and Slappy?"

"SHUT UP, PINKIE!!!!!!"
> Chapter 12: Panic in Ponyville/Pac-world (Pac-man and the ghosty adventures)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

World: Vorton

"OW!!" shouted Rainbow Dash, "Oh, the pain! The pain!!"

"I didn't even touch it, yet," Cecilia said, slightly annoyed.

The heroes are recovering from their last mission, but Rainbow was acting like a drama queen while Cecilia was trying to heal her. "Just like her father." Frostbite commented, "Where is he, pray tell?" Cecilia sighed; her face made a frown.

"Kronus infected him with his gift." She said, "He's one of them now."

"What do you mean by gift?" Luna asked.

"Does Kronus give presents to anyone who joins him?" Pinkie asked. Everyone just stared at her. "What?"

"Do us all a favor and shut up," Blazleo said.

"What I mean is." Cecilia continued, "Once he infects you, he forces his way into your mind, your soul. You can't resist the urge to do horrible things and you can't fight back. You are connected to him and that is what makes him stronger. The more he infects, the stronger he becomes."

"Geez, he's almost like a parasite," Jacob said.

"We got no time for this." Shining armor spoke up, "We need to warn Equestria about this maniac."

"Agreed. Shinning, you take Luna, Pinkie, Rarity, and Spike head there while we continue our mission to find our friends and find out why these items are so important."

"Why don't we just ask her." Shining looks to Cecilia, "She was in their universe. So, she must know."

"Well, I did overhear that they are looking for power elements." She said, "I think that's what they are."

"Now we know. Let's get moving." The gateway activated and Shining and his team left for Equestria. "Now that he's gone let's move out. Rainbow, ready for round two?"

"You know I am." She boasted and flew up to the gateway.

"Cecilia, want to come?"

"Yes, you're going to need someone to heal you," Cecilia said.

"Frost, Cecilia, you're coming, too."

"As you wish, Nebula."

"It's still Jacob!" The group gets ready and heads through the portal. Cue Pacman's theme song.











World: Pac-man and the ghostly adventures

An army of Corrupted descend from a rift in the sky and a flying, yellow ball with arms and legs is trying to stop them. "Man, these are more annoying than the Pointy Heads." He said as he eats a glowing berry and becomes all fiery. Meanwhile, on the streets of the city, below the rift in the sky, the government was doing its best to fend off the otherworldly attack. Even a pink orb with pigtails and a red oval guy were fighting.

"Hey Cyli," The red one spoke up to the pink one, or Cyli, "These guys look odd. Why are they wearing those masks?"

"I don't know, Spiral," She said, "But they really creep me out." Then the yellow character fell to the ground as if he was hit by someone. "Pac!" The two rushed over and helped their friend up.

"There's something up there." Said the yellow hero and a jet fighter came zooming down. As soon as it came close, it transformed into a giant robot.

"You two have lost." The robot said as it reached out for them. Then suddenly, a rift opened right behind him and he got shot in the back. They all looked to see two ghosts, two Pac-Worlders.

"I would recommend that you would stay away from them, Starscream." Said the dark blue ghost.

"Try and stop me, Prince Nebula." The ghost shot at Starscream and he transformed and flew off. The team that was about to be his prisoners stood up and looked at them.

"You all alright?"

"Yeah." Said Pacman, "Who are you guys?"

“My name is Jacob, and these are my friends. The light blue ghost is Rainbow Dash. The white girl there with the beautiful purple and yellow hair is Cecilia and the frozen guy is Frostbite.”

“We are from another dimension,” Cecilia said.

“Pretty awesome, right?” Rainbow said.

“I don’t know.” Cyli said, “Seems pretty far-fetched.”

“Seriously? We just came through an inter-dimensional rift. That would’ve caught you by surprise.”

“Let's not argue, we have a task at hand." Frost stated

“Right.” Jacob, “We need to find our friends and get our hands on one of those power elements. Pac, would you and your friends care to assist us?”

“Why?” he asked.

“Because this evil is attacking everywhere in the multiverse.”

“These guys sound like bad news." Spiral commented

“You have no idea. Plus, a certain fire ghost has been recruited by these guys.”

“Betreyus!” Pac and his friends said simultaneously.

“Yeah, so you in?” they all agreed to help out when suddenly a group of ghosts and Corrupted are charging down the street. “Pac, please tell me you have more berries.”

“Only a few. I’ll make them count." (Warning: turn down the volume if loud. Click here for battle theme) Pacman then popped a berry and took off into the air. As the group of enemies was getting closer, the rest of the team got themselves ready to fight. The group then fought when the enemy hoard arrived. Spiral and Cyli laid down suppressing fire with their guns. Frostbite froze the grounds and skated and slashed through enemies. Cecilia morphed into a giant gorilla, smashing the Corrupted, while Jacob was on her back, shooting them with both of his guns. Rainbow flew up and helped Pacman with the ghosts with lighting strikes from a nearby cloud. A few jackals saw Jess and chased after her. Rainbow Dash saw the Jackals and went after them. Jacob leaped off of Cecilia’s back and slashed down on Hammer’s back. Cecilia then jumped up high and rapidly gained weight. She grew big enough to do a belly flop on a large group of enemies, even the Jackals that saw Jess. There was one ghost left, it was about to escape when the Pacman ate it. “That’s the last of them.” Pac then belched out the eyes of all the ghosts he ate and they floated away. He and Rainbow flew down and rejoined the team. Cecilia shrunk back to normal size before they all continued onward.





World: Equestria, Ponyville

Shinning and the others emerged from the rift that opened in the middle of Ponyville. There were ponies nearby to see it, including three, certain little fillies. “Rarity!” Sweetie Belle called out and ran to her sister. Scootaloo and Applebloom didn't because Applejack and Rainbow were not with them. "Where have you all been?"

"It was amazing, dear." Rarity replied, "Dangerous, but amazing."

"Where's Applejack?" Applebloom asked.

"And Rainbow Dash?" Scootaloo asked.

"We found her. She's with Jacob right now." Spike replied, which only made the filly smile with joy. Shining Armor noticed the royal guards were patrolling the streets.

"Why are there guards here?" He asked.

"My sister must've been worried about this predicament." Luna replied, "She must've sent guards to protect all of Equestria." There was a faint rumbling while everyone was talking and Spike was somehow the first to notice. 

"What's that noise?" He asked me to look out to the edge of the town to see what the rumbling was and he saw a dust cloud coming down the dirt road. It took him a moment to figure out what it was. "STAMPEDE!!!!" he shouted and the team quickly to cover in a nearby building. But Scootaloo forgot something important.

"My scooter!" She ran over and took off on it and a Jumanji stampede burst through a wall, chasing her. Scootaloo didn't dare to look back. She just speeding through the streets to try and stay ahead of the herd of African mammals. The herd was inches away from trampling over her but a certain night princess scooped up the kid and the scooter before that could happen. They rested on a nearby roof and watched as the stampede zoomed down the dirt road. When it passed, a green reptile bird swooped down and carried off Scootaloo."AAAAAHHHHHH!!!! HEEEEELLLLPPP!!" Luna sprang into action again but she was too late. The reptile bird went through a dimensional rift before she caught up to it. She flew back down to the others to find them beaten up, except Pinkie, and the other two fillies were taken as well. Luna spotted a hooded mare carrying a sack down the street. She recognized the outfit and she teleported it behind her. As soon as she was about to get her, the mare tossed the bag into the air and bucked Luna. The Princess who saw it was Natasha. She tried to get up, but she looked away for a brief moment and when she looked back, Natasha and the sack were gone.





Back in Pac-world, Jacob and the others get ambushed, surrounded by three, new corrupted. All three of them had a human body, but its limbs and head were replaced with mechanical parts. They had four, spider-like legs and their hands were like needles. "Guys, be careful." Cecilia said, "These things call themselves Torsos." One of the Torsos' at Cyli and she blasted it with her PSC (Plasma Sucking Cannons). Another one approaches Jacob while its middle spun around at high speed. Its arms were outstretched as it walked up to him and what did Jacob do? Just shoot it in the head. As soon it fell to the ground with the clattering of its metal limbs, the ghostly swordsman rolled his eyes and spoke.

“Don’t show, just do.” Pac took a metal berry and became Metal Pacman. He whipped out his magnet tongue and magnetized the third Torso and launched him into the wall, causing him to literally go to pieces. The tablet chimed, Jacob pulled it out and saw it was pointing somewhere. Pacman knew where.

"That's pointing at the Roundhouse," he said.

"Lead the way, Pacster." The group followed the lemon ball to the president's home.





The group entered the Castle of Friendship to find it a wreck and covered in sand. The floor was like one big sandbox, there were tons of golden sand in every corner of the room. "Hey, who put a beach in the castle?" Pinkie asked.

"I did." A gruff male voice answered. Everyone looked down to see the sand flowing like water to the center of the room and mold into a human-like figure. Then the sands changed color into brown pants, a green striped shirt, brown hair, and human skin. "Let me guess. You guys are friends with Prince What's-His-Name."

"Oh, we don't a Prince What's-His-Name, but we do know a Jacob."

"You know who I'm talking about."

"I do?"

"Ok, now you're annoying me."

"I am?" The sand person growled then slammed his arm into the ground and an enormous hand rose out and slammed down on the group. Luckily Luna teleported everyone and herself before they got buried.

"Do you ever shut up!?"

"That's enough, villain!" Luna shouted, "Who are you?" The guy retracted his arm and his other one morphed into a hammer and slammed it onto crystal bench, destroying it.

"Flint Marco, but you can call me Sandman." Then Marco created a sandstorm and blew everyone outside. More sand poured out of rifts, creating a desert in front of the castle. Everyone then quickly got up, Luna took to the air and looked around for Sandman.

"Ugh!!" Rarity complained, "His sand is ruining my mane!!

"Marco." Pinkie said, "Marco."

"Pollo!" Then the sands beneath their hooves moved towards a giant mound, molding into a much bigger Sandman.

"Wow, and I thought my jokes were bad." The sandman morphed his left hand into a mace and his right into a hammer. Luna blasted the sandy opponent with a beam, but it looked like it didn't do much damage. The hole she made mended itself.

"Ya going to have to do better than that, Princess!" The sandman swung at her but she dodged it and he ended up hitting a bunch of water barrels, soaking his hand. The sand from his weapon melted away. This gave her an idea. She dashed off and came back with a bunch of storm clouds. Kicking them. she unleashed a downpour onto Flint. "Aw come on!! The Weather Forecast didn't call for rain!!" The Sandman melted back to his regular size and resembled a mud man.

"Aw, you're all wet. Want a towel?" Pinkie mocked. Before she attacked him, sand monsters emerged from the battlefield and staggered towards the land characters. Pinkie pulled out a pinata whacking stick and fought back against those things. The rain proved to be a problem for the sand monsters, it made them wet. As soon as the pink pony whacked a few, they couldn't fix themselves easily. Shining, Rarity and Luna used magic beams to eliminate the remaining sand monsters. The sandman recovered from his shower and dried himself off. He molded his right arm into a cannon and aimed it at the pink pony. "Uh oh."

He shot a sandy cannonball at her. But she manages to dodge it, a close call. Then Sandy started to shoot at everyone, but the Pinkster somehow disappeared. "Where's Pinkie Pie?" Rarity asked, but soon got her answer when she arrived with the fire department. She popped out onto the roof of the wagon when it came to a stop, she aimed the hose at Sandman and fired a powerful stream of water at him, making him go flying back from the impact and splatter on the wall. A giant and came out of the ground and smashed the fire wagon. But she jumped off as soon as it was smashed. The hand reformed into a baseball bat and whacked Luna to a great distance.

"Home Run!!" The Sandman shouted as Luna was flying towards the Everfree Forest. As Sandman laughs maniacally as he reforms to his human form. But as soon as he did, everyone heard a WOOSH sound coming from the sky. Everyone looked up to see The Wonder Bolts flying in. They dived at Sandman and Swooped him up, carrying and dropping him into the river. Sandy resurfaced and he was melting. A rift opened and sucked him away. Spitfire, the captain of the elite flying squad, landed in front of Shining Armor and the team.

"Prince Armor," She said, "What hay is going on around here?"





Meanwhile, with Princess Luna, she came in for a crash landing. She crashed into a tree, leaving a pony-shaped hole in a tree. She slowly stood up and she looked around, but when she was about to fly, she heard the zapping of electricity nearby. She looked behind the thicket of the forest green to find a big tower, but not big enough to tower over the trees. It was like an electrical conduit, but it was covered in Mystic runes that she can't read. She slowly approached the tower and reached a hoof to touch it, but then someone came out of the bushes. She quickly looked back to see a human girl with big, curly, brown hair. Her eyes were green as the lush, green grass. "I wouldn't do that if I were you." She spoke.

"Who are you?" Luna asked, "Are you a friend of Jacob?"

"Yes. I'm Marisa. I suppose Jacob told you all about me." Luna's eyes became as wide as dishes when she heard the few things Marisa said. First, she was Jacob's friend and she knew her name. "I know you have a lot of questions, but you can't tell anyone that you met me. Not even Jacob. But you must tell your friends about the rift generator."

"A what?"

"The thing you were about to touch. Now go." Without hesitation, she took off into the sky and back to the others back in Ponyville. Marisa watched as the alicorn flew away and out of sight. "Please take care of Jacob, he doesn't know who he really is."





Location: The Temple of the Banished

Lust watches the chaos in Equestria from monitors the Sontarans have placed. He saw vines growing crazy around the city of Manehatten, Flying Monkeys swarming Cloudsdale, and Ultron Robots attacking Fillydelphia. "Now this is what I call an attack."

"This is not a war. You promised a war."

"There will be. Be patient." Starlight Glimmer was with him, she saw through the monitors, showing her village. She noticed that all of Equestria was in total chaos while her old home was untouched. "Heh, this must be Starlight's old friend. Sunburst, I think it was." Starlight moved over to Lust to see the monitor, but as soon as she did, it shorted out. "Oh, dear. Did you want to see him?"

"Yes, he and I were friends a long time ago." Starlight said, "Until he earned his cutie mark."





"When Sunburst left for Celestia's school for gifted unicorns, it was then that Starlight hated cutie marks from then to this very day." Jacob read from his tablet.

"So that's why she stole everypony's cutie marks." Rainbow Said. "It's because Sunburst got him and left her."

"So this Starlight Glimmer is an enemy?" Cyli asked.

"Well, yes and no. She's just misunderstood." Jacob said. The group walked up to the home of the President of Pacworld. They noticed that the place was in shambles. There are gaping holes in the walls and roof, the windows are shattered, and the front door was blocked off by debris.

"How are we going to get in?" Frost asked. Then they all heard sounds like barking. Then out of the bushes came a little, orange, fuzzy thing with enormous ears.

"Aw," Cecilia spoke up, "who is this sweet little thing?"

"That's Fuzbitz." Pacman said. Cecilia picks him and cuddles him.

"Oh, he's so cute!" Fuzbitz then jumped out of her arms and motioned his ears.

"I think he wants us to follow him." The group follows the fuzzball down through a secret entrance, leading beneath the Round House. They walked, while others floated down the stairs to a laboratory. There, they saw an orange pac-worlder with blonde hair, wearing a Stetson hat. "AJ." The Pac-Worlder turned around to see the group. She and Rainbow Dash ran to each other for a hug, but the cyan ghost ended up getting slime on her.

"Consarnit, Rainbow." Applejack said, whipping off the slime.

"Hehehe, oops," Rainbow said, a bit embarrassed.

"AJ, thank the lord you're alright," Jacob said.

"Well, you have me to thank." said an elderly voice. Then a Pacman character came down on a lowering platform. This character had a strange resemblance to Albert Einstein.

"Glad to see that you're alright, Sir C." Pacman said to the elderly.

"Same to you, Pac. Miss Applejack only arrived some time ago, then this invasion arrived out of the blue. This could only be an attack from The Nether Realm."

"Uh, to be correct," Cecilia spoke up, "This whole thing is coming from the Dark Dimension."

"Is that where Kronus is hiding?" Jacob said, "Man, just like Dormammu."

"Who's he?"

"He's a Marvel villain that dwells in the Dark Dimension. He hungers for Earth and wants to pull it into his realm."

"Who are you lot?" Sir C asked Jacob and his friends.

"These guys saved our butts from a gigantic robot dude," Spiral said.

"What say we rest here for a bit. Can we agree with that?" Jacob asked and the group replied with a yes to the idea. So, the dark blue ghost goes over to seal the entrance but was interrupted by a cry for help. It came from and it sounded male.

"That sounded like President Spheros.." Cyli said. the group ran back outside and saw the President in an iron cage, in between two cars. Jacob flew over to have a closer look at them.

"A red 1958 Plymouth Fury, Christine." He looks to the other one. "And The Haunted Car. Looks like we're in for a boss fight. About time too." Jacob flew back as both of the cars started. The sounds of their engines sounded like monsters growling. "Ok, to make this fair, we'll take you on one by one. Christine, you're up." The red car then drove to the center of the battlefield and did donuts, Jacob's team then charged in to attack. Christine charged head-on at the group, separating them. Jacob and Rainbow did their Speed Demon link attack, creating big dents in her hood. She didn't like that very much. When she burnt rubber, the screeching sounded like screaming. She then backed up right at Cecilia, but she grew wings and flew up, making Christine crash into the wall and through it.

"Oh!" Cecilia said, "That's gotta hurt." Christine tried to start up her engine, but it sputtered dead. A rift opens and she got "Towed" away. Cecilia fluttered down next to Jacob.

"Quick question. Did it hurt when you fell from heaven, sweet angel?" Cecilia blushed at his compliment. The haunted car charged at Spiral, but he quickly ate a power berry, making him blow the car away. Once it was up, Pacman ate a fire berry and roasted the car, burning some of the paint off. The car landed on its wheels and judging by the noise it was making, it was ticked. The hood of the car opened up like a mouth to reveal a mouth full of razor-sharp teeth.

"Wow." Cyli said, "What big teeth it has." The car was making movements like a four-legged creature as it charged at Jess. She tried to use her mind manipulation powers, but nothing happened. She turned tailed and ran from the possessed vehicle. Cecilia manages to rescue Jess then Jacob charges at the piece of junk.

"I didn't think this through." Just as soon as the car's jaws were inches from swallowing him up... he blinked.





He then found himself in the living room. "Huh, what?" He looked around to see that he was in his old house. He saw out the windows that the outside was pitch black. "Geez, it never was this dark. The light across those streets always shone through this time of night." He looked around and saw a gramophone in the center of the room. He walked up to get a closer look at it. "Haven't seen one of these in forever." He took the crank and turned it around several times, then music began to play. "Heh, Stumbling by Frank Crummitt, 1922." As the song went on, the room underwent a metamorphosis. As if time was speeding up. The room began to rot and decay, becoming more and more derelict. The walls began to peel and crack, pieces of the ceiling fell in, the glass in the windows broke and fell out onto the floor, and the furniture aged till they looked ancient. "Ok, this is so out of Layers of Fear." More and more, the house rotted away till it looked abandoned. The door to the master bedroom gave way and fell to pieces, opening to said room. As the song came to a close, the time-lapse stopped. Jacob looked around at the devastation that had just transpired. "Geez. Nan's going to be ticked." He walked into the master bedroom and saw a piece of paper on the bed. He picks it up and looks at it.




turn back time




"What does this mean?" He looks back to where the paper was and sees a world token. He picks it up to have a closer look at it. The symbol was a D and a W in the shape of a vertical rectangle box with a light on top of it. He put the token in his pocket for safekeeping and goes back into the living room. He then took a moment to piece together what's going on until it came to him. "Oh, I get it. This is a puzzle from Silent Hill Downpour. If I use the reverse feature on the gramophone, I'll turn back the clock, but why?" He makes his way to the front door and finds it is locked. He pulled out a paper-clip lockpick and tried to unlock the door, but the lock ate his lockpick. "Ok. Seems like this might be the only way out."  Jacob went to the laundry room to find the back door sealed shut by wooden planks and barbed wires. "Right, it is." Jacob goes back to the gramophone and takes a closer look. He found a broken switch for the forward and reverse options. "I think I got a multi-tool in my room." He went down the hall into his room, it was as he left it before he left for Starlight Falls. He remembered the day he left. His mom had the idea of moving to another town. One where he's never heard of. He told his friends about it but they'd never heard of it either. Before they left, he looked up information about the town, but nothing came up. But enough about memory lane. Jacob looks through his bedside table and finds the tool. As soon as he got it, he raced back to the gramophone. He opened the tool to the pliers, took the lever, and switched it to reverse. He wound up the gramophone once more and the song played in reverse.

The room around him went back to what it used to be, as quickly as it has become now. The whole room restored itself as the clock went was turned back. There was a clatter that came from under the table the gramophone sat upon. Jacob looked under to see a key. "There we go. Like a boss." He picked up the key and went to the front door. On the other side was a small room with a book on a podium in the middle of the room. He goes over and opens the book. Turns out it was another, or the same, spell book. "Magic Grenade and Nightmare Invasion."



Magic Grenade: An explosive made of a Mystic's magical energy. Depending on how much, any amount will result in damage to the enemy.

Nightmare Invasion: A truly frightening form of magic. When used wisely, the victims of this spell will relieve their most terrifying of nightmares that they ever remember.



"They both sound like very useful spells." Black tendrils came out of the book and went inside him. He blinks again.





And he was back, he manifested an orb of magic and threw it into the Haunted Car's maw. "CHEW ON THIS!!" He dodged the attack its attack and the car's engine blew up. A rift opened and "towed" it away. "That there is their one-way ticket to the scrap yard." Pac-man and his friends helped the president out of the cage and he approached the heroes.

"Thank you, all of you." The President said, "Pacworld thanks you as well."

"You're very welcome, sir," Cecilia said.

"We're just here to help," Jacob said.

"So, why did these guys lock you in a cage?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I suppose they wanted this." The President said as he pulled out a giant seed from his pocket. "The seed from Pacworld's Tree of Life."

"Tree of Life?" Applejack questioned.

"It's the life source of this universe. Without it, this whole place will crash down into the Nether Realm."

"There is this new threat and it's trying to merge the Dimensions," Pacman said.

"This seems to explain these new monsters."

"That seed is something called a power element." Cecilia said, "They're using items like those for something. Would you please give us the seed?" The President gave the seed to Cecilia and a rift opens.

"Here's our ride, guys," Jacob said.

"Wait, we want to help you," Pacman said.

"Yeah, there is no way we're letting our new friends go in this without our help," Spiral said.

"Cool, welcome aboard. Let's go." Jacob said.

"God speed, heroes." President Spheroes said as the group, plus their new friends, left through the rift as it closed behind them.





World: Dark Dimension

The sandman and the cars were being dragged into their cells. When the door closed, Flint tried to morph into something to escape, but he couldn't. "Don't bother, Sandman." Kronus said in a disappointed tone, "These are enchanted. They eliminated all your powers." The sandman grunted in annoyance as he sat down in the corner. "I've trusted you, Mr. Marco. I saw potential in you and the vehicles."

"It isn't my fault," Sandman argued, "you could've told me the prince kid would make more than one team."

"The prince, again!?" As soon as Kronus was about to go into a meltdown, a dark shadow loomed over him. The shadow looked like it belonged to an alicorn, due to it having a horn, two wings, and flowing hair.

"My love," said the owner of the shadow, it sounded female, "if there are rats scurrying around, we should put down some traps." Kronus looks in her direction, and under his hood, he gave a very sinister smile with rotting, black teeth.
> Ch:13 The Undead Planet (Doctor Who)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

(WARNING: This chapter may contain scenes of gruesome blood stuff. Read at your own risk.)

Many eons in the future, mankind began to colonize space using advanced technologies. Colony ships, such as The Galactic Hammer, sought out to find new homes for their passengers. The previously said ship did just that. It promised it would forge a new empire for the human race. It was now the 81st century in Empire City, on the planet Voria. In one of the shopping districts, Teelatlald Center, Marisa peeked around a corner, trying to see if there aren't any Corrupted in the area. The coast was clear. The girl left her hiding spot and began walking through the beautiful district. She looked around and Security Drones hovering about in a few places and humans shopping at the stores. She made her way to the center of the district, in front of a giant fountain. She sat down and took a breath. "Thank goodness that he's not here." She said, "I was worried that Jacob would have to take him on." A Chinese woman with a little girl sat down next to her.

"Hello," The woman said, "is it alright if we sit next to you?"

"Not at all."

"Thank you. I'm Ren by the way. Ren Wei and this is my daughter, Yin."

"Marisa Shepard, nice to meet you."

"You waiting for someone?"

"You could say that." There was a jumbotron right above an entrance to a sports stadium, it showed a news channel about some kind of scientist running a research project on the city's well-being. "I don't like that man."

"Why? He's trying his best to keep this place on its feet."

"If you must know, he's no ordinary man. His real name is-"

"Mommy, there he is!" Yin shouted as she pointed her finger at a man with white hair and goatee. "That's him! The man we saw on TV." A news team ran towards the man, wanting to interview him.

"Doctor Richards!" said the news lady, "Could you answer a few questions, please?"

"I'm sorry, but I have to return to my facility." Dr. Richards said as he tried to escape from the news team.

"Sir, if you could please answer a few questions we..." the newswoman stopped when she heard a scream coming from a store. A woman ran out screaming while bleeding from her neck. A man stumbled out after the woman and managed to catch her. She was pinned down by the man and he started eating the woman. The news team started recording as the police arrived. The cop aimed his blaster at the man.

"Sir, step away from her!" The policeman shouted the man lifted his head to reveal that his eyes were glowing red and half his face was eaten off. He quickly stood up and ran at the cop, but he was blasted by a laser shotgun from another policeman. The guy who shot the red-eyed cannibal went over to the woman and checked her pulse.

"Too late, she's dead." the second co said to his partner, he noticed he was pointing to the dead guy. He looked to the man to see he was struggling to get back up. "What the?" Marisa stood up from the bench.

"Ren, take your daughter and go home." She said, "When you do, lock your doors and don't let anyone in."

"What about you?" Ren asked.

"Just go." Without hesitation, Ren grabbed Yin and ran out to the exit. Marisa then ran to the police. "RUN!! GET AWAY!! HURRY!!" The police looked at her but didn't notice the dead woman's eyes snapping open to reveal red, glowing eyes. The woman jumped onto the cop and bites the heck out of his arm. The first cop was about to shoot again but another one of them came up behind him and pulled him to the ground, to allow a few more to eat off him. People began to run and scream, trying to escape from the terror. On the jumbotron, the news lady that wanted to ask Doctor Richards questions was reporting this.

"I'm here live at Teelatlald Center, shopping district, where it is pandemonium here. An endless massacre is in progress, as people are eating each other." Her cameraman saw one of them coming up behind her as she talked. The guy slowly lowered his camera and ran off. "Mike! What are you-" She turned around and the guy grabbed her and she screamed as it bit her neck. Marisa was running for the exit, following the escape route everyone was going. As she made it outside, she saw chaos all around her. Cars were crashing, buildings on fire, it was the end of the world, again. She was about to escape when someone grabbed her arm. She looked to see it was Doctor Richards. He dragged her into a building and locked the door behind him.

"Hello, please come with me." He said, "I promise you'll be safe."

"No!" Marisa shouted, "I know who you are. I know about your origins, villain." Marisa then ran down the hall and turned a corner. Richards ran after her but the corner led to a dead end with no other exit, and she wasn't there. Right outside, a woman screamed for help. Her shadow and the shadow of the cannibal was cast in front of a big sign with the city's name and the slogan, "Your beautiful home." The cannibal grabbed the woman and bit her. Her blood splattered over the big sign.






Peter Capaldi

Pearl Mackie

and Matt Lucass



The Undead Planet






Jacob, Cecilia, Blazleo, and Frostbite flew through the gateway to the Doctor Who universe. Jacob was relaxing while the others were getting ready, but the problem was, that was an hour ago. "Hey, Jacob." Blazeleo called out, "Shouldn't we have arrived by now?"

"Yeah, we should've," Jacob said as he pulled out his tablet. He saw that it was showing them going around in circles. "Aw great. We're trapped."

"So, what do we do now?" Cecilia asked.

"Well, I suggest you mind your heads!" A male voice called out, everyone looked ahead of them and saw a big blue box flying through the vortex. A door opens on it to reveal an old man. "Hold on a sec!" The old man went back inside without closing the door. The inside was bigger than the outside and it was a spaceship. There were three others there. Two females and one male.

"It's not like they have a choice in the matter." said the second male.

"I know. They're stuck in a rift loop."

"What's a rift loop?" The first female asked.

"An inner dimensional rift going on in an endless loop." The second female replied. The old man tied a rope to one of the handrails after adjusting a few controls. He then cast the rope out into the rift to the team. Jacob and his friends grabbed the rope and they were pulled in. Magic sparkles flew into the ship as they entered. The group of friends changed their forms as soon as they entered.

"What the flipping heck?" Said the first female, "They were horses a second ago." Jacob stood up first and looked at her. He was wearing his outfit from Canterlot High and he is human.

"Ponies, actually." Jacob said, "We were ponies. Anyway, hi I'm Jacob and these are my friends." Cecilia stood up next and she was an Anthro mouse looking alien.

"I'm Cecilia." She spoke. Blazleo was next, he was a teenage male, wearing like a Chinese outfit themed with the element of fire.

"I am Blazleo." He spoke. Frostbite stood up and he looked like a Reptilian-looking alien.

"Ice Mystic, Frostbite. At your service." He spoke. The woman extends her hand for a handshake and Jacob accepts it.

"I'm Bill Potts. Nice to meet you." She spoke. The second male walks up to the group.

"I'm Nardole. It's a pleasure." He said as he shook Frostbite's hand. As soon as they released, Nardole rubbed his hand to warm it up. "No offense, sir, but you're freezing."

"Thank you." Frostbite said. The second woman came up to the group.

"Hello, I'm Missy." She spoke.

"That's a nice name," Cecilia commented.

"Yeah, nice. Lot better than The Master." Jacob said as he showed everyone what's on his tablet. As everyone was looking, the old man came up and took the device and pulls out a sonic screwdriver and aims at his tablet, making noise as it does.

"I'm The Doctor." He said, "I locked onto your tablet's signal."

"And that's how you guys found us. Thanks." The Doctor gives back his tablet and Jacob puts it in his coat. "Let me guess, you masked the signal so that whoever put us in that loop won't find us again?"

"Very good, Jacob. Go to the head of the class." The Doctor gives him an orange. "Welcome to the TARDIS."

"TARDIS?" Frostbite asked, "Sounds ridiculous." Jacob looks at him.

"It's short for Time and Relative Dimensions in Space." He said.

"Remarkable." The Doctor said, "How do you know that?"

"Well, you could say, I've met you all before, but we've just met. That's inner dimensional travel for you."

"Oh yeah?" Nardole said, "Prove it."

"K. Your name is Nardole and you're an alien from the 85th century with a few cybernetic augmentations. You became The Doctor's full-time companion during Christmas. You really prefer to remain on  Earth, where it's safe, but you get tagged along against your own will. There, are you happy now?" Nardole stood there with his mouth gaping open, unable to believe what he had just heard. "Heh, I think I'm going to get that reaction every time I do that." Jacob walks up next to The Doctor, who was next to the console. "So, what's up, Doc?"

"We're looking for a scenario for Missy to try." The Doctor replied.

"Oh, she's going to the good?"

"Yes, she is."

"Considering her past?"

"Yes." The TARDIS began to make the landing sound until they heard the drum sound. "And we're here. Empire City, planet Voria. One of the first human colonies and most popular vacationing spot. The entire planet is paradise."

"Though I don't trust that."

"Why's that?" Bill asked.

"Because there's always a viper in Eden's garden."

"Sounds like my kind of problem," Missy said as she put on a hat to go with her dress. She goes over to the door and opens the door. "Hello, I'm Doctor Who."

"Uh, who is she talking to?" Cecilia asked as she peeked out to an empty security room.

"Looks like everyone left in a hurry." Jacob exits after Missy and Cecilia and goes to the monitors by rolling up to it in a swivel chair. He typed up some recordings and showed them on the screens. On one of them, he saw a group of people dragging a woman out of her car and then eating her.

"Zombies in Doctor Who?" Jacob said, "That's new."

"What?" Cecilia asked as everyone left the TARDIS.

"Zombies. We've got zombies."

"Zombies?" Bill asked, "As in brain-eating zombies?"

"That was the old-time movie zombies, these ones are new." Missy came over to see the screens and noticed the date that they were recorded.

"These were recorded about a year ago," Missy said that got Jacob's attention.

"That long and they haven't nuked the place? I'm guessing that there must be a scientist and/or evil corporation trying to study this."

"Primitive human thinking."

"Missy, zombies are abominations out to destroy any living organism. They're driven by their basic need."

"They need to feed?"

"Yea."

"So, a Zombie outbreak wipes out the entire city in under a year. Maybe we can rescue survivors and get them off-planet."

"That's an excellent idea." The Doctor said, "I'll monitor everything from the TARDIS. Bill, Nardole, you two come with me." The Doctor's companions walked back into the TARDIS. But before the Time Lord went back in, he looked at Jacob. "You, keep an eye on her. Keep her safe." He goes into his TARDIS.

"So, you're going to leave me here with a bunch of babysitters?" He comes out.

"Yes." And goes back in. Missy goes up to open the door but finds it locked.

"Mistress, he's just wanting to keep Bill and Nardole safe." Jacob said, "You have to understand, you may think of his companions as pets but he cares for them, dearly. That's what makes you different from him. He cares but you don't. No offense."

"None taken," Missy said.

"He said that he'll monitor us through the city's surveillance systems. Ok, this is definitely a Doctor Who edition of Dead Rising. Awesome."

"What's Dead Rising?" Frostbite asked.

"Dead Rising is a game series that started in 2008. It's a mystery game mixed with zombie slaying action. You can use anything at your disposal to fight back against the undead while trying to solve the mystery within the games. I was going to play the fourth game this Christmas but I never got the chance to."

"The fire?"

"Exactly." Missy and her team left through the door and walked down the corridor to one of the city's districts.

"So, now that we're going to be friends," Missy said, "how about you tell me about ourselves."

"I'd be glad to tell you what is going on up to this point." Jacob then told the Timelord about their travels, telling her about the enemies, the villains, and the Power Elements. As he was talking, Missy had a feeling inside her. She felt as if she'd heard of this before. But she put that aside to hear Jacob's story back at Vorton.





You see, we just got back from our mission in Pacworld when we saw a few familiar faces and one of them was one I didn't like seeing.

The Gateway opened up and Jacob's team landed without a scratch. Pacman looked at the ponies and was surprised to see them like that. "Is that what you really look like?" He asked.

"Oh, yeah." Jacob replied, "As we travel to other worlds, our forms change to fit that world."

"Well, that's quite interesting, Jacob." A male voice said. Jacob's look quickly turned downright sour as he recognized the owner of the voice and said the name flatly.

"Hello, Discord."

The Spirit of Disharmony and Chaos. Discord the Draconequus. He's a being made up of different animal parts, but he is similar to an eastern dragon.

Discord was laying on a fainting couch made of Vortron's stone. "I see you're still having trust issues with me." He said as he drank a glass of chocolate milk, but he drank the glass and threw away the chocolate milk, exploding once it hit the ground. "I was hoping you'd get over it by now."

"Well, I am one for grudges. I won't forgive you for what you've done to Twilight and her friends!" Pinkie Pie and Rarity stood in front of him as he stomped away with anger.

"Jakie, take deep breathes and calm down." Pinkie said.

"Oh, you mean like this." He inhaled and let out a puff of very bad breath, causing her to faint, "Haven't brushed in a few days."

"Darling," Rarity spoke, "she brought him here after our fiasco in Ponyville."

"Really? Well, you guys are grounded."

"Grounded?"

"For bringing him here. I'm making a Mystic team. Cecilia, Frost, Blaze, you're coming with me." The team prepared themselves to jump into the gateway. Jacob puts in the world token through the coin slot and the gateway activates. "Doctor Who, here we come." The team then jumps through as it closes behind him.

"Oh, dear. I hope he'll be alright." Discord said, "How else will he find Fluttershy?" Discord then left through a magic door that appeared out of nowhere.

"And he didn't give us a chance to tell him what happened to the Crusaders," Rainbow said as she reads a Daring Doo book.





Missy was using her sonic parasol to unlock the door. "I can see why you don't trust this Discord fellow." Missy said, "I, as well, can hold a grudge." She got the door unlocked and they exited into an amusement park district, similar to Holiday World. There were thrill rides running all over the place, zombies wandering the entire place. Most of them were getting distracted and hit by the rides.

"Aw yeah." Jacob said, "This is more like it. Zombies in an amusement park."

"What is it with you and zombies?" Frostbite asked.

"I'm a big fan of killing them." Everyone slowly turned away and walked down the stairs. "Guys, don't just walk right into a zombie horde. You need your weapons ready. Let me message The Doctor." He sent a text to him and he received a message after one second. "He said not to kill them. Darn it." He texted him back to ask why and got another. "Really? He said he's going to find a cure." he texted him, saying there is no cure. He got one more message. "He still won't let us kill them. Are you kidding me!? Please, trust me on this. There is no cure, Doctor." The Doctor didn't text back.

"I believe you broke his hearts." Missy said, "I used to do that to him."

"I didn't mean to."

"It's alright, Jacob," Cecilia said, putting her paw on his shoulder. "He'll forgive you." Jacob looks at her and smiles.

"I'm glad I met someone like you." The group continued down the stairs until they came to a horde. "Ok, a quick note. Zombies are stupid and slow. So, we can do whatever we want to them." He summoned his sword right into a zombie mascot's face and sliced it upwards, slicing his head in half. "Game on." Cecilia grabbed a hockey stick and whacked a few pucks at the undead.

"Fore!!"

"Cecilia, that for golf!" Missy used her sonic parasol to increase the air pressure in a ping pong ball launcher. She started shooting at the zombies, leaving gaping holes in their heads. Frostbite summoned his ice picks and hacked away at the flesh-hungry horde. He kept freezing the ones who got too close to him. Blaze used traditional Chinese battle art to combat the brain-eaters. He turned up the heat and he summoned blazing dust devils at them. Jacob crafted a duel wielding light swords using two flashlights and gems. As he attacks, he makes the lightsaber sounds. "Hey, you guys keeping count!? I think I got fifteen!"





Within the safety of the TARDIS, The Doctor and his friends watched the action from the monitor screens. "A zombie outbreak in the future." Nardole spoke up, "I never would've expected this."

"No one did." said The Doctor, "I've been here before, there was never a zombie apocalypse."

"So, this was set up?" Bill asked.

"This is a pretty big set up for one city" The phone on the TARDIS rang. Nardole went over to answer it.

"Hello?" He said as he held it up to his ear. He then lends it to the Doctor. "It's for you." The Doctor took it.

"Hello?"

"Yes, hello." Said the person on the phone. "Remember me, Doctor?" The Doctor's face went pale as a ghost for he knew the voice.

"Not possible."





The group found a few vehicles, golf carts, and were running over zombies from left to right. Following where the compass on Jacob's tablet was leading them. The group stopped in front of a maintenance door. They walked through the hallway to the next district until they heard a scream coming from around the corner. As soon as they turned it, they saw a survivor run from a red-eyed zombie, but it got him and killed him. "Hey!" Jacob shouted, "Not cool!" The zombie got up from the body and ran at the team. Jacob whipped out his revolver and blasted its brains out. They soon noticed the dead survivor's hand was twitching. "Is he turning?" He soon got his answer when the survivor sprung up onto his feet, growling and snarling like a zombie. The survivor, who is now a zombie, charged at Cecilia. She quickly whipped her tail, smacking him against the wall then Frost impaled its brain with an icicle. "Ok, Zombification use to take days."

"Then what was that?" Cecilia asked.

"We need to find our friend, find the element, and get the heck out of here." The group found an emergency shelter under siege by zombies. The alarm was blaring as the flashing lights went off. Across the room, they saw a girl with yellow skin and pink hair on top of a big crate, out of the zombies reach. "Fluttershy." Jacob ran in and started hacking away at the undead, while the others got rid of the rest of the zombies in the shelter. After the zombies were sliced up like Swiss cheese, Jacob climbed up the trembling Fluttershy. When he tapped her shoulder, she jumped back in terror. "Hey, it's alright. It's me." Fluttershy looked back at him and whipped away her tears.

"Jacob." She said, "Thank goodness you're here."

"We've come to get you out of here." He then helped Fluttershy down and made their way downstairs. "Let's look around for supplies. Look for anything useful." The group then searched the rooms. Frost and Blaze looked in a room where they found a machine with swirling, frosty liquid inside. Each has a different color and name. Grape Escape, Tangerine Twist, and Busta-lime. Frost walked up, and pulled one of the levers, dispensing the liquid. They both looked at it curiously, trying to guess what it was. Meanwhile, Cecilia and Fluttershy looked in a room which had weapon lockers, but no weapons. They must've been taken by looters. The girls looked around until they found a broken weapon of some kind. Cecilia walked back to Jacob with the weapon in hand.

"Jacob," She called out, "I found something, but it's a little broken." She gave him the weapon and he gave it a closer look.

"It's got some components of that of a crossbow or auto-cross." Jacob said, "If I can find the right tools, I can fix it."

"Let's check the other room, there might be one," Missy said. Cecilia then went back to Fluttershy while Jacob and Missy searched for a storage room. There was a workbench next to the door. Jacob set the weapon on it and pulled up repair instructions for it on the monitor that was attached to the bench. While he was busy fixing the weapon, Missy looked around the room and found some interesting gadgets and gizmos on the shelves. She managed to place them in her purse. "I hope you don't mind if I take a few of these."

"What, the stuff that's in here? Na. You need it more than the dead does."

"Jacob, why are you being so nice to me?"

"I don't know. Maybe it's because I believe what The Doctor said. That there's a possible chance for you to be good. I mean, not all of us were meant to be evil forever. Take Harley Quin for example, ever since she joined the Suicide Squad, she managed to break free of Joker, her boyfriend, she's changed a lot."

"I don't know who you're talking about."

"She's a comic book character." Jacob was fixing the crossbow like magic. Following each step perfectly. He was a tech wiz. "I think I'll let Cecilia have this weapon. A woman must never walk around unarmed."

"Really?"

"Yes, it's true." He put the finishing touches on the weapon. "An auto crossbow. This thing has a semi-auto firing system, making it better than having pulled back on the rope. It also uses a drum magazine to hold the bolts. Perfect." Jacob picked up the weapon and holstered it. "Shall we call the others?"

"Before we do, I have a question."

"What is it?"

"Why are you doing this? Coming here, traveling to other worlds to stop a villain that's practically an overlord?"

"Well, I'm one of the guys who like the multiverse as it is and is trying to stop it."

"Are you sure?" Jacob sighed and looked at her.

"Look... this is personal for me, ok? I don't want to talk about it. Let's go." They soon left the room and saw that Cecilia and Fluttershy were already here, but Frost and Blaze weren't. "Hey, where are those knuckleheads?" They soon got their answer when the two of them came out of a room, holding slushy cups full of slushy. "Oh, they fell for slushy."

"What's slushy?" Cecilia asked, "Sounds tasty."

"It is. Now, can we get a move on?" They all held through a door, but it was locked. Demonic runes then appeared on it. "Ok, now we got a problem."

"Uh, what is this?"

"Looks like demonic runes. They're keeping the door locked." He pulls out his tablet and scans the runes. "It says only a demon can use demon runes."

"But the only demon we have is Damian," Blazeleo said, "but he's not he's back in his world." As if on cue, a rift opens and spits out a keystone. Jacob pulls out his tablet as it chimed, showing a new app.

"Huh, Assistance. This is new." Jacob activates the keystone.




Assistance Keystone: Activated


When the Assistance keystone is active, the user may select an additional character they've met and called them to aid the user.



"Heh, nice. This is our ticket out of here." Jacob then browses through the selection of characters until he finds Damian. He pushed the pic and a rift opened.





Meanwhile

World: Zoophobia, Zoo Phoenix Academy

The students of Ms. Jackie's theater class were all gathered up and socializing at the auditorium. The school, as well as the city, was under lockdown due to the recent attack of The Corrupted and otherworldly villains. Damian sat on the edge of the stage, waiting for the chance to help Jacob. He seems like a cool guy. He was about to get up, but then someone sat down next to him. He looks to see a female kangaroo, similar to Kayla, but her fur color was brown and her eyes were green. "Who are you?" He asked, "Are you related to Kayla?"

"Uh, no." She replied, "I'm Marisa. I'm friends with Jacob."

"Jacob? He never mentioned you."

"Well, he doesn't want to bring up his horrible past that he had to live."

"Where does he come from?"

"Let's not talk about that. A rift with your name on it is waiting for you in the main lobby. He's waiting for you." He perked up when he heard that. "Don't just sit there. He wants your help. Go." He quickly nods and runs off, but his cousin, a battered up, scared canine kid, noticed him running off.

"Where's he going?" he said to Zill.

"Don't know, Jack lets follow him." Then he, Jack, and Kayla followed the little demon. Damian was zooming through the hall to the main lobby. There was the rift, swirling in the center of the room. Damian was about to jump into it, but he got pinned by an Anthro golden retriever.

"What's the hurry, loser?" Said the dog in a male voice, "Your boyfriend wanting you?" The little, furry demon struggled to escape his grasp.

"Get off, Rusty. Jacob needs my help for something." Damian said.

"Why would he want you? All you'll do is mess everything up."

"Hey!" Zill said as he and the others caught up. "Knock it off, Rusty. Do you even know what was going on?" The dog gets off of the demon and stands in front of him.

"Don't know, don't care. This is obviously just a great, big, stupid prank."

"A prank?!" Kayla spoke up, "These guys tried to kill us."

"Nah, that's just to make it seem more real."

"What's the heck is with you!? These things are real!" As the group argued, Damian managed to slip into the rift. No one even noticed that the little demon slipped away.





A rift opened up in the room, and the dark prince flew out and landed on the floor. "That was AWESOME!!" Damian shouted in excitement, "Let's do it again!!"

"Hey, squirt." Jacob spoke up, giving the demon a noogie, "Glad you could make it." Damian escaped from his assault.

"Really glad you called me for help. Seems you truly do need the assistance of the antichrist."

"Yeah, sure. Look, how good are you with demonic runes?"

"Um, I'm a little rusty. Why?"

"Well, we've got a problem with this door. It's sealed up with runes. We thought you could try to unlock it."

"Ok, but don't blame me if I mess up." Damian walks over to the door and begins chanting. As he was chanting, there was a thud coming from the weapons room. Cecilia went inside and found a present. She picked it up and carried it back into the other room.

"Look what I found." She said, showing it to Jacob.

"Another present?" He said, "Wanna trade?" Then they traded items and Jacob tore off the wrapper. Inside the present was... "A China broom, lever-action shotgun. Thank you, Santa." He took the gun out and something fell out. Looking down, he saw that it was a photo. He picked it up and his eyes widened.

"What is that?" Frost asked, slurping down his cup of slushy really fast. Jacob quickly hid the photo in his pocket.

"It's nothing. I just got a new gun." The runes then vanished from the door.

"Ok, let's get going," Damian said as he opened the door and ran ahead.

"Young man!" Missy said, "Get back here!"

"Oh, crud," Jacob said as everyone ran after the demon prince. Up ahead, Damian just kept running until he came up into a large, round room.

"Ok, should've waited for everyone else," Damian said, rubbing the back of his head. Without warning, the lights came on, nearly blinding the little demon. His eyes adjusted and he looked around. On the wall, just opposite to the entrance, there was a giant, zombie-like man, chained up to the wall. Its eyes shot open and growled as it broke free from its shackles. Then the thing spoke in a deep, gruff voice.

"Solomon Grundy, born on a Monday, Christened on Tuesday, Married on Wednesday!" It said.

"Yep. I messed this up. Big time." Grundy then charged at Damian at high speed. The demon flew up and over Grundy and he slammed into the wall. A vent opened up nearby then Zill, Kayla, and Jack crawled out. Damian noticed the trio. "Guys? what are you doing here?"

"We were going to ask you the same thing, Damian," Jack said, giving him a stern look.

"Jacob wanted my help with something, so I came."

"You could've waited or told us! You're lucky that the teachers are-" Jack then gets whacked into the air by Grundy. That action made Zill mad. So mad that he blasted Grundy across the room.

"Hey, pal!" Zill shouted, "Who do you think you are!?" Zill then noticed that Grundy didn't get a scratch after his attack. Grundy was about to attack but was charged by a giant rhino and into the wall and is stunned for now. The rhino then ran to the students and changed into Cecilia.

"You, ok?" she asked.

"We're fine, but Jack just went flying by that thing," Kayla said as the rest of the team caught up.

"Solomon Grundy," Jacob says as he sees the villain recover from his attack from the shapeshifter. "An indestructible zombie from Slaughter Swamp."

"Indestructible. As in it can't be destroyed."

"Yeah, but that doesn't mean he can't be defeated." The tesla coils zapped Grundy once again and he was fully recovered.

"Those coils brought that guy to life." Damian said, "Do you think if we give him enough of this stuff it'll fry him?"

"Maybe, but Missy will have to increase the voltage uptake. But it has to be both of the coils." Then right on cue, The Doctor's TARDIS phased in and the Time Lord stepped out.

"Let me and Missy worry about the coils, just keep the big guy distracted."  The Doctor said as he stood next to the former villain.

"You heard him! Let's get the big zombie!!"

"H-how did that box-" Zill said.

"Never mind that." Jacob then equipped his sword and everyone charged at Grundy. He uses his shotgun at the zombie, but it only made Grundy stagger back. Not even a scratch on his body. Damian snuck up and tripped him with his demon snares.

"Ha! Take that, freaky!!" Grundy was about to grab him, but he got blasted by Zill's fireballs. Grundy was then picked up by a giant gorilla and tossed into a fuse box, shocking him till he was knocked out for a bit.

"Nice one, Cecilia. For a second there, I thought it was King Kong." She shrunk down back to her other form.

"Why, thank you." She said as she hugged him. The Doctor and Missy stopped using their sonic devices.

"Stand Clear!!" He shouted as a large amount of lighting at the zombie, but it blasted his chest open, exposing his ribcage. Grundy stood up and roared at the top of his lungs.

"Uh, that only made him mad."

"No kidding," Jacob said as Cecilia morphed into a hawk and swooped up Jacob, just to dodge Grundy. Damian then grabbed both of his arms from behind with his demonic grip.

"Hey ugly!!" He shouted, "Take this!!" Damian then zipped right up and kicked the back of his head. Cecilia swooped down and Jacob swiped the little demon.

"Nice one, Damian!"

"Thanks, dude!" Grundy was blocking fireballs through Zill and Blaze. While they did, Frost froze the floor, making the colossal enemy slip and fall.

"You're on thin ice, you fiend!!" Frost said. Grundy then grabbed him, walked over to another fuse box, and slammed him into it. Getting shocked so much that he shattered.

"Frostbite!!" Jacob said as charged at Grundy and shoved him into the same fuse box and his ribcage broke, showing his organs. He noticed that the zombie's heart was glowing with the voltage. "So, there's your weak spot." Grundy broke free and smashed Jacob, but he didn't see him turn to mist and regrouped with his friends. Jack managed to recover and hid inside the TARDIS. "Guys, aim for his heart. That'll take him out."

"Got it!" Zill said as everyone then charged at the zombie. Cecilia became a kangaroo then she, and Kayla, bucked him with their powerful legs, Zill and Damian did an uppercut that sent him flying, Blaze launched Jacob into the air, and Jacob aimed his shotgun at Grundy's heart and then KA-POW!! The giant then fell to the floor, probably dead.

"Is it dead?" Kayla asked after Jacob landed next to her.

"That depends." The Doctor replied.

"On what?" Damian asked.

"Was he really dead to begin with?"

"I'm sure he's really dead this time," Jacob said as he points to Grundy's dead body that it melting into wet sand and deadwood. "He'll be back in Gotham City. Now, where is Fluttershy?"

"I saw the girl hide back in the room," Missy said.

"I'll be right back." Jacob said as he sighed, "We'll take those elevators to the upper levels. We're right under the citadel." Jacob then left to go fetch the scared little Pegasus. After he left, The Doctor then noticed something in the melting body. A newspaper article. He took it, carefully not to rip it. It was titled Gotham Gazette.




Gotham Gazette


The Ongoing Search

The search for Adrian Campbell remains unsuccessful. The police asked his closest friends and family when they last saw him but had no luck. Not even Batman has any leads to his disappearance. But they said they will find the boy.



Frostbite then came back, by piecing himself back together. He walked over and saw the paper. "How odd. Why would that brute have this with him?" He asked.

"Oh, I don't know, maybe he likes to read comics?" The Doctor said sarcastically, "This was dated 1963. Why did he have a newspaper dated from then?"

"Another newspaper?" Jacob spoke up as he walks back into the room, "I've found one before we met. I forgot what year it was dated, but it was on the tenth of February. Is it the same as that?" The Doctor then looks at the date again and it was dated on the tenth of February.

"It is. I don't think that's a coincidence.  There has to be a connection to them." On cue, an elevator opened up right where Grundy emerged. Big enough for everyone. They all entered the elevator, the doors closed, and they all went up to the top of the citadel.





World: Unknown

Starlight walks, through the of a city that was under siege by some sort of terrorist faction that uses red fabric. "Wow, it seems like these guys like red." The red velvet fabric flapped from the top of the buildings. Starlight was in human form while there, wearing an outfit from 1910. She's "Now, how am I going to get to this element here? Where can I even find it?"

"Why ask where?" Said a male voice.

"When the correct question is when?" said a female voice, Starlight looked to her right and saw a man and woman standing side by side, in front of a burnt-up home.

"Oh, I haven't seen you there. Could you help me find something?"

"That depends."

"On what?"

"On the thing that you're looking for." Said the man.

"And the purpose that you'll use it for." Said the woman.

"Good?"

"Or evil?"

"Great?"

"Or worse?"

"Does it matter?" Starlight asked, "Why are you asking how I'll use it?"

"Miss Glimmer, your future is at risk with the side you're on." Starlight was shocked that one of them knew her name. She was about to ask how they knew when the woman pulled out a sealed letter and hands it to her.

"What's this?"

"That's for him to have."

"And for you to find out soon." Said the man.  She took the letter and put it in the bag she was carrying. She looked back at the couple to find that they had vanished.

"Oook. That was weird." Starlight said before she then continued her search for the element.





The elevators opened to the top floor of the citadel, an empty lab. "Hey, there should be a team of scientists working hard around here," Jacob said.

"Are they on lunch break?"

"Yes, they are." A voice said over the intercom, "Good observation, young lady."

"Hello?" Blaze said, "Are you the one in charge of this facility?"

"Yes, I'm in the arboretum right now. Come on up, I wish to speak with you." The group then walked through the halls to find where this guy was. As they walked through the halls, they noticed that the offices were all empty. Even the cafeteria was barren.

"Where is everyone?" Frost asked.

"It's too quiet for it to be a lunch break," Jacob said. The group walked through double doors leading to an enormous arboretum, filled with all kinds of plants. It looks like a jungle; it even has a running river. "Wow, this is incredible."

"First time being in a place like this?" Said the voice over the intercom.

"You could say that."

"Well, enjoy it while you can, it'll be your last."

"Say what now?" The door slammed shut behind them, as well as other doors.

"I thought you were going to help us," Cecilia said.

"I never said that." The voice replied, "I said I wanted to speak with you." Then the man behind the voice is revealed, a man appeared from behind an enormous tree in the center of the arboretum. "People here may call me Dr. Richards, but my real name... is The Master."

"Time Lord like The Doctor. Except you want to destroy and/or rule it," Jacob said.

"This ape is smarter than he looks." Jacob took that as offensive and glared at the villain.

"Did you have to deal with him, madam?" Frost asked Missy.

"I used to be him," Missy replied.

"You did?" Cecilia asked.

"Yes." She replied again.

"Well, you have a choice, Missy." The Master said, "Stand by me or die with them."

"Remember, Missy. You're on cold turkey for being bad." Jacob said, "I know how you knew about our mission. Because they recruited The Master. Then after this fight with you, you sustained injuries to regenerate. You already know the answer to the question."

"Oh, well." The Master said, "Suite yourself. Oh, and those scientists I mentioned. You're on the menu." Then a zombie jumps down and lands in front of the group, it was bald, half-naked with scars on its skin, ripped lips and green, illuminating eyes. Insects flying around it. "You like what these wasps can do to people? Also, I promised them to make them human again."

"Were you going to do that?" Billie asked.

"That's not how I remember it" Missy replied, then the zombie charged at them. Blaze, Jacob, and Frost blasted it with their magic, but it dodged everyone.

"This fiend is quick," Frost said.

"No kidding," Jacob said as he pulled out his tablet to look up what the zombie. "It's an evolved zombie. This is the result of humans resisting the parasites. They can dodge mid-range firearms and melee attacks. They can also cling to walls." Damian tapped his shoulder.

"You mean like that?" He said as they looked up to see a hundred more evolved zombies.

"Uh, yeah. Like that."

"Uh, does anyone have a plan," Zill asked while Fluttershy hides in the group.

"I got one. RUUUNNN!!!!!" The group then scattered throughout the arboretum with the horde of zombies in pursuit of them. They split up in other directions, hoping to lose the infected. The group then found a maintenance room and quickly shut and locked the door. "That won't stop them for long. They'll find other ways of getting in." Missy and The Doctor were using a terminal with their sonic devices.

"Deadlocked." The Doctor said.

"Wh-what does that mean?" Fluttershy trembly asked.

"It means that we can't... were you two going to start the decontamination process?"

"I'm afraid so, but we can't. There has to be some way else."

"Can't Missy remember how it happened?" Cecilia asked.

"My memory is not very good." Jacob looks around and sees the water pipes and pipes that's flowing with napalm fluids. Missy looks as well. "You have an idea?"

"I was thinking we could get this in the water system," Jacob said.

"Wait, you want to burn this whole city?" Bill asked.

"No, this place. The Master trapped us in here with him, I guess he didn't think that we would do this." Jacob found a wrench and unscrewed the pipe, only to find that they were bone dry. "Darn, he was. Man, he's good."

"Any more ideas?" Damian asked. Everyone then tried to come up with a plan. The zombies weren't banging on the door, which made the thought of them finding other ways came to their mind. They tried not to think about it. Then Cecilia came up with something.

"How about your tablet, Jacob?" She spoke.

"But I don't have an app that can do that," Jacob said then stopped and thought about it. "X-po and Teresa had sent me new apps on my tablet and they came in handy."

"They might make an app returns the threat to its world of origin." The Doctor added, "That's brilliant."

"However, we need to find a way out," Missy stated until she saw something on the wall opposite her. It was covered by some tools so she walked over and moved them aside. Once she was done, she uncovered a vent shaft. "This might work." She moved aside to let Blaze and Jacob uncover the vent grate.

"There's always a way. Nice eyes." Jacob remarked. Everyone then crawled through the vents and arrived in a corridor. "Out of the frying pan and into the fire."

"It's ok, Jacob. They haven't found us." Cecilia said.

"Yet. Doctor, let's find a place where we can set up this new keystone. Any ideas?"

"Can I be in charge first?" He asked.

"I'm sorry. Go ahead." The Time Lords then lead the group as a was door bursts open by a few evo-zombies. Damian whipped one of his tendrils at them, lopping off their heads with a clean blow.

"That's how a demon does it," Damian said, brushing his shoulder. The team then continued on, with the fighters ready to encounter more.





Dark Dimension

"The Time Lord is taking too long," Kronus said as he watched the activity from his own gateway. "I'm surprised that the prince is still alive. I guess that some prophecies are true." Starlight Glimmer comes into the room and he doesn't even look at her. "Well?"

"I was successful... for a short time." She said before Kronus lowered his head.

"What happened?"

"Well, I found that old multi-dimensional machine, but it was broken." He whipped his head in her direction, she then knew that he was disappointed. "I-it wasn't my fault, my lord. It was broken when I found it."

"Then FIND someone who can fix it or find another way to get. The. ELEMENT!!" His rage somehow scared her out of the room. After the door was shut, he turned his attention to the machine and his eye caught something white, hiding in the corner. "Hmm. So, there you are. Even if you're not under my control, you're still doing the job you were made to do."





The group has found their way to a large laboratory with the things they'll need. "Wow, this is perfect." The team then looks around after The Doctor \ and Missy sealed the room. Fluttershy found a filing cabinet and looked through them. "This place has everything I need to make some traps. in case they find us again." Fluttershy finds something that shocked her.

"Um, excuse me?" she said quietly.

"Eh, who needs traps," Damian said boastfully, "when you got the prince of darkness?"

"Uh, I found something-"

"We're all in on this, Dame." Zill said, "We're all in on this."

"It is notes about something."

"This isn't all about you." Jacob added, "The universes don't revolve around you, ya know."

"This might be important." Bill walks up to her.

"What have you got there?"

"Um, I don't know. It says something about a moment." Nardole looks at the file.

"Oh, it's not 'a' moment," He said, "it's called 'the' moment." The Time Lords then look at him with shock. "You don't think."

"Oh yes." The Doctor answered.

"What's The Moment?" Cecilia asked.

"The Moment, or The Eye of Discord, is a dangerous weapon in all of  creation, able to destroy the entire galaxy."

"Oh my." Fluttershy gasped.

"I can only guess that he brought this outbreak here to cover up the real crime."

"So, The Moment is a power element," Frost stated.

"Yes. Now, let's get to work." He pushes an app icon and a keystone pedestal appears from a rift. Landing on the floor, he looked to see that it was blank. "What the heck? Why is it blank?" Jacob picked it up and a light shined from it. The light was oriented at a wall with a picture which was a reverse dimension vortex. She aimed the light at the picture and a ball flew out then into the keystone, the image on the wall turned black and white while the image showed up on the stone. "Woah, that's cool." Without warning, The Master's voice came on over the loudspeaker.

"Did you really think it was that easy?" He spoke.

"Not for one second. I'm not that stupid for an ape."

"No, you're still stupid." The doors were then locked shut and the vents then leaked out, a cloud of smoke that started filling the room.

"It's a trap!" Frost shouted. The gas came in too quick; everyone was choking until they all passed out. The door opens and a white woman, shrouded in a cloak of white fabric with a flower petal look, with rose vines bounded tightly to her wrists and to the fabric. She approached Jacob, who was barely conscious, and kneeled to him. He could see the woman's head was covered by a hood that covered her eyes. She spoke to him like he was disappointed.

"False son," She said, "It's time you accepted the truth." He then blacked out.





Jacob stirred awake on the cold, tile floor of a building. He then let his eyes adjust to see where he was until he rolled them and carefully stood up. "Great, back in school." He noticed that he was at the front entrance. "No puzzles. Why am I here?" In the corner of his eye, something gray. It ducked down behind the windows of the main office when he turned his head to see. He walks up to the door and slowly opens it. When he did, something child-sized ran away. "Hey!" He chased after the kid, but he only got a good glance at the kid when they came to a hallway. He saw that it was a little, anthropomorphic, grey fox. He can tell by the outfit that it was a little girl. He kept running until she ran into a room and locked the door behind her. "Darn. Hey, come on. I'm not going to hurt you." He waited for her to respond, but she didn't. He went into the classroom that was across the hall and took a paper clip. He bent it into a lock pick and returned to the room, but before he picked the lock, he heard the desks scraping against the floor on the other side of the door. He unlocked the door and entered, to find that the little fox was gone. "Hiding isn't helping this situation, ya know. I promise that I won't hurt you." He noticed a small gray tail poking out from under the teacher's desk, he quietly walked over and looked under it. He found the girl, frightened. "Hey, it's alright. I'm not gonna hurt you. I mean you no harm." He reached out his hand and waited for her to take it. She slowly reached out and took it, then she crawled out and looked at him.

"Who are you?" she asked out of curiosity.

"I'm Jacob Connor. What's yours?"

"Emiline, my name is Emiline."

"That's a nice name. Could you tell me how you got here?"

"I don't know. The last thing I remember is going to sleep at my home, The Relran Tree." Jacob then looks up the name on his tablet and finds that she's from another comic.

"And you said you were sleeping?" She nodded in response. "Hmm, I guess we're dream linking."

"What's that?"

"It's when two people are sharing the same dream. This is pretty new to me. Let's find an exit out of here, ok?" They exited the room and explored the building. Looking in each room, Jacob recalls the memories he had in some of those. "I use to come here some time ago."

"Really?"

"Yeah. I was a student. I got A's and B's every year though."

"This is a school?"

"A high school. They create a few different types of schools in the future."

"Why?" He was about to answer when there was music coming from the auditorium. The two entered to see that there was a play on stage, they watched as the curtains rose and saw a boy that looked like Jacob's current form sitting at a table in a diner which was familiar to him. "Hey, isn't that... no, it can't be." The actor got up and left using a vortex manipulator. The stage then changed to a space-age city named Starlight Falls. "It is, it that town. What the heck is going on?" Emiline was confused by what's happening but continued to watch. the actor was about to enter a shop when a familiar husky woman, or man, walks up to him and opens the door for him. The stage didn't change, but they did hear a blood-curdling scream and a splatter of blood on the window, there were pedestrian actors during the whole play, but they turn a blind eye to the situation as if they don't care. "That isn't how I died. What is going on?" Jacob found a script page with the list of actors.

"Who was that?"

"That guy that just died by Gluttony was named Andrew Song. Wait, Song? I didn't know River had a kid."

"Who?"

"Long story." Jacob started pacing as he thought this out. "If my character is the son of River Song, then that makes me...  no... I can't be."

"What is it?"

"I'm the son of Doctor Who and I'm a Time Lord. Why am I always a good one?" The whole building was swept away by a powerful windstorm, causing it to crumble apart. "Emiline, tell me. Where is that golden staff your dad found?"

"Why?"

"Because if you tell me, your world and other worlds will be safe. Now tell me."

"I can't, she won't let me."

"Who?" Without warning, he got swooped up by a black-furred dragon and carried into the sky. "HEY!! Put me down!!" The dragon looks down at him with piercing red eyes and a sharp-toothed snarl.

"I won't let you take that staff!!" It said in a deep monstrous voice. He was about to talk back, but the dragon dropped him into a dark abyss, he screamed as he fell.





Jacob shot awake inside the arboretum with his friends, The Master, and the evo-zombies. "You think you can just win in a snap?" The evil Time Lord said.

"Master, you're a bad guy and we're the good guys." Jacob said, "That's kind of how it works."

"That's not going to happen this time."

"Why are you working with Kronus? You're not the type to be following an overlord." He noticed that his tablet and the keystone was next to The Master, with a timer counting down.

"Perhaps, but he promised me to rule this universe. All across time and space." He noticed that the countdown was to activate the keystone. He needed to keep talking, so that would happen.

"Yeah, I thought you wouldn't join him. Instead, you'd be fighting against him."

"Yeah! Why couldn't you do that instead?' Cecilia protested.

"You know the answer. She's standing with you." The Master said as he points to Missy.

"We know and it'll still happen." the timer went off and the keystone opens a powerful vortex, sucking in the zombies. It was so powerful it was attracting every zombie in the whole city. A window on that floor bursts and, allowing the zombies to come flying in. Everyone took cover, to avoid getting hit. Everyone held on tight as the zombies were getting sucked away like there was a haul breach in a space ship. One by one, they were sent back to the world from whence they came. The vortex closed and everyone came out. The Master took a break for his TARDIS. But he got blasted in the back by Zill. "Stand down, Zillian." The heroes then surround The Master. "How long does it take for a Time Lord to regenerate?"

"Long enough to make he or she escape." The Doctor said.

"So, this is how it is. Me standing with you?" The Master said to his friend.

"It has to be."

"Fine." The Master enters an express elevator and goes down.

"Oh!" Missy exclaimed as she reached into her purse and took out a world token. "I thought you should have it."

"Oh." Jacob said as he takes it, "Thank you."

"Hey," Blaze started as he carried The Moment.

"Oh, that's easy," Nardole said.





Some time has passed, The Doctor and Missy sent out an SOS signal for the rescue fleet and the whole group returns to their TARDIS. As they fly through the dimensional vortex, Jacob walks up next to The Doctor.

"Yes?" The Doctor spoke.

"While I was knocked out, I had a dream about the past. You'll be in for a surprise."

"I've had so many."

"I'm the son of River Song. I don't know how, but I am. Well, only in this world." The Doctor looks at him in surprise. "Yeah. I know."

"You're River Song's child?"

"I think it's that technology you've encountered with Donna Noble and Martha Jones."

"Perhaps, but this doesn't mean you'll get a TARDIS key."

"I wasn't asking for one."

"That's in case you did." The TARDIS manifested in Vortron, surprising everyone as they all left in a single file line. Jacob caught wind that Shining Armor's face was surprised.

"Heh, wow. Never thought I see you with that look." Jacob chuckles a bit.
> Ch:14 The Fires of Caerreyn (Crimson Flag)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Doctor and The Mistress were looking through the scrolls Teresa kept in her library within Vorton. Seeing if the truth was there. The truth is that Jacob’s form from their world was really the son of The Doctor. Meanwhile, everyone found X-po’s parts and Jacob was reassembling him in the correct order while telling them stories of what happened in Equestria. “After all the things that happened in The Everfree Forest, we've told Mr. Rich what happened. Diamond Tiara felt a little guilty about that.” He was almost finished with the robot. “I’ve told Nyx we would be there for her. Some job we did. They're doing something to her.”

“They’re or they have made her one of them,” Frost said, making Jacob's face sour.

“That's terrible.” Cecilia said, “She sounded like a nice girl.” The human boy added the final piece and X-po sprung to life.

“Oh, thanks. Your good at this.” X-po said.

“I used to play with Lego in my past,” Jacob replied.

“Ok.” X-po then turned and floated to the collection of items. “I see that you’ve gotten a few of the elements. Great. Really great. Now let’s focus on getting the rest before that Vorteck wannabe does.”

“But what about Twilight?” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, she is in the next world. Pick your teammates.”

“I would pick The Doctor, but he’s busy at the moment,” Jacob said.

“Was busy.” The Doctor said as he walked in. “We couldn’t find anything.”

“Sorry about that. The library wasn’t organized.” X-po said.

“That’s alright. So, we’re going where the TARDIS has never gone before?”

“Sure, let's take the Tardis.” Jacob spoke in an excited tone, “I like the TARDIS, it’s cool.”

“Bringing anyone else?” Damian said, nudging his shoulder against him. Jacob looked at everyone and thought of something.

“I’ll take a fifth.” Damian lit up in excitement. “Damian, you’re coming.”

“YES!!” Damian shouted, doing an arm thrust. They were about to disembark until they realized something.

“We didn’t get the World Token from The Master.” The Gateway then sprung to life as The Mistress inserted the Token they’ve mentioned. “Oh, thanks. Come on, Blaze.” The Fire Mystic exhaled as he stood up. The team of five then boarded the TARDIS in an orderly fashion. Cecilia came along and shut the door behind them. The TARDIS took off and flew into the gateway.





The Day After Everfree Memory

The school bell rang, to dismiss class for today. The students ran out the door, like a stampede. All except for the last three who were accompanied by a sad, little, black unicorn wearing glasses. Jacob, while in his unicorn form, waited at the far end of the walkway and noticed that Nyx was a bit down. “Something wrong?” He asked.

“She’s been like this all day.” Scootaloo explained, “Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon gave her really mean looks.”

“Must be because of yesterday.”

“What happened?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“A bit of trouble involving those two.” The human turned pony walked the filly back to Twilight’s castle. They didn’t speak on the way there, but when they trotted up the stairs, the colt spoke up. “Hey.” Nyx looked at him. “You know what ponies do when they’ve had an incredibly bad day?” She slowly shook her head. “Let go of the past and keep moving forward. Quote from a young inventor.”

“Why would I keep moving forward?”

“The past is beyond our control, but the future on the other hand. But first.” When they entered the castle, the unicorn began to tickle the little alicorn. He chased the filly through the halls until he shifted to his human form and snatched her up and hugged her. He looked at her face and saw her smile. “There we go. That’s what we like to see.”

“Why could you watch out for me?”

“Well, I think Twilight should. I read about it in the book about you.” A hoof tapped him on the back, he turned to see the purple alicorn.

“Well, if it was written in a book or not,” She started, “We make our own story.” Jacob smiled and hugged them both.





Twilight’s eyes snapped open as she heard the sound of a cell door slamming shut. Slowly getting, she looked around seeing that she was imprisoned in a cell, though she didn’t recognize anything. When she looked at herself, she noted that she was an anthropomorphic grey fox. She got up on two legs, looked past the bars, and noticed the guards at the end of the hall. They were too, Anthro foxes only red. They also wore uniforms that meant they were guards. One of them saw her and walked over. “Hey,” he called to the other guard, “She’s awake.” They stood in front of her.

“Could you tell us how a grey, like you, got into this city?” The second guard said with a scowl

“What?” Twilight said, “I don’t understand.”

“Don’t play dumb with us!” The first guard raised his voice, scaring the princess, “You were the one responsible for bringing in those creatures we’ve found. Now tell us how did you and those things get in here?” Twilight was afraid for a second. The last thing she remembered was being taken away from her friends and blacking out. Then it came to her and spoke.

“Were they wearing white masks?” The guards looked at each other, confused as to what she was talking about. They both looked back at her.

“Muriden don’t wear masks.” The Second guard stated. Twilight only tilted her head.

“What’s a Muriden?”

“You should know. You snuck them in the city.”

“I did no such thing.”

“Then explain how we found you near the scene.”

“I don’t know. All I remember was being taken away from my friends, the next thing I know I was in here.” The guards then changed their tone when they heard that sentence.

“You were taken? By who.”

“Po- people in porcelain masks. They took me and my friends and scattered them across… the world.”

“Why would a group like that do that?”

“That’s going to be hard to explain. But I can tell you that these guys aren’t very friendly. They’ll hurt anyone who stands in their way and the people they work for are worse.” The guards then left her.

“You believe anything she said?”

“Nah.” Said the second guard, “Greys will say anything to get out.” She couldn’t believe what she heard. This world is divided by race differences. She needed to get back to her friends, but first, she had to get out of her cell. Thinking for a second, she then tried to use her magic to levitate the keys to her. It took a few tries, but she managed to get them. She tried out each key until she finally found it. When she opened the door, the place shook from an impact tremor.

“What was that?” she asked as the guards nearby were scrambling to get to their posts. She snuck through the corridors, to find the exit. She was then greeted by a red fox crashing down from above.

“Ow.” The fox groaned, sounding familiar. He got up as the dust cleared. She saw that he was wearing a trench coat that was familiar as well. “That thing is controlling Emiline, I gotta help her.”

“Jacob?” The fox swiveled his ear in her direction and turned to face her.

“Twilight. You’re ok.” He walks up and hugs her.

“What’s going on out there? Is it the sins?”

“Well, yes and no.”





A few minutes earlier

The TARDIS zoomed through the vortex; everyone was hanging on due to the ship rattling about the place. Then with a large bump, they fell to the floor. Jacob, Damian, and Cecilia were laughing while the others gave a chuckle or didn’t. “Crimson Flag. Only did brief research about it on the way. This world is inhabited by Anthro foxes. The guy that made this world is named Virmir. I checked out his work and he’s really, times 1000, great.”

“You must like him to know that.” Burt said.

“Well, I only saw a few pics, but still.” The group then left the time machine/space ship and entered a medieval city inhabited by red foxes. “Welcome to Caerreyn. This is the major city that’s ruled by the reds. There is a neighboring kingdom in the forest. They’re grey foxes, and these two are the worst of neighbors. Neither of them can get along.”

“For what reason?” The Doctor asked, “They shouldn’t be divided by their colors.”

“That’s what I was thinking, Doctor.”

“If they hate each other, then why isn’t there a war?” Damian asked.

“One of the races has to do something to get each other’s nerves.” Damian was confused by what he said.

“He means that one of these fox species has to do something to declare it.” Burt clarified. “Like assassinations of the leader for example.” Damian understood and nodded.

“And that’s what the leader of the grey species, Julien, did just that.” Jacob said, “He kidnapped the queen of this city so he could show an example of these guys. Many years ago, he found an ancient staff in an underground tomb, it has this power to change the foxes into feral foxes.”

“That’s powerful.” Cecilia comments, “It’s like my powers.”

“Yeah, and I think we’re around the time where his son, Lucian, is away. At this moment, he’s coming back with news about this power. It can be reversed. Meanwhile, there’s a bit of a problem.”

“Is the leader of the greys back and is turning these guys feral?” Blazleo asked Jacob who was quiet for a moment until he pulled out a pair of headphones and put them on.

“Hit the nail on the head there.” Jacob pushed play on a music app playing World in My Eyes (Cicada Mix), by Depeche Mode. Activating the compass app, the arrow pointed towards the castle in the center of the city. The group then walked down the street, but before The Doctor and Damian joined them, he put on a perception filter on him and the demon. So, no one would be suspicious. Jacob and Cecilia walked in front of a window, their reflections showed that she was a snow fox and he was a red fox. They see that everyone is going about their day as they stroll through the street. Looking ahead, they noticed a few guards going down an alleyway. “This must be where Muriden has gotten in.”

“What are Muriden?” Cecilia asked.

“They’re like giant rats. About the size of beavers.” They follow the guards, only to be stopped by some that were at the entrance.

“Sorry sir,” Said the right guard, “this area is off-limits. We can’t allow civilians through.” The Doctor then snuck his psychic paper to Jacob and he showed it to them. “Sorry, young man. I didn’t know you were from the academy.” The guards then stood aside. The group then walked into the area, seeing that it was littered with broken weapons and dead, rat-like creatures.

“I guess these are the Muriden.” Damian said.

“Yeah, even that thing,” Jacob said as he took off his headphones and pointed at a giant, three-headed one, dead under a bridge.

“Oh my.” Cecilia said, “Something tells me they don’t come in that big.”

“You’re right.” A grey fox with glasses and a staff said as he walks up to them. “But how did a few civilians in here.”

“I’ll explain that later. My name is Jacob and these are my friends.”

“Mage Kesnar. Now please leave the premises.”

“Why, you found the culprit?”

“Maybe. We took her to the castle for questioning. Though the guards won’t be too friendly.”

“Why?” Cecilia asked.

“She is a grey fox.”

“Like you?” Burt said.

“I’m a red fox with grey fur.”

“That is easily confusing.” Jacob said, “No offense.”

“None taken. Now, please lea-“ His sentence was cut off when a few muriden scurried out from the nearby tunnels. The team that was there tried to catch them.

“Uh. We’ll leave you to your work.” The group then left and hiked to the castle.

“Because she’s gray fox?” Damian said, “What do these guys have against gray foxes? That seems kinda racist.”

“They only hate them because they’re different than them and have nothing in common. They hate each other more due to these guys cutting down their forests. No matter what they say, the red foxes will continue to deforest their home.”

“That seems a little unfair.” The Doctor said aloud, “This is just like the rainforests. Humans are cutting them down to make homes when they’re unaware there are homes being destroyed.” They took a short cut through an alleyway. “After they chop down the trees, what’s next? Slavery?” There was a sudden flash of light, blinding them temporarily. But when it dimmed down, they found that their red fox friend had become feral. He stood in his clothes, which were now bigger than him, on all fours. They heard laughing coming from the exit ahead of them, they saw a figure standing there. “Is there something funny?”

“Oh, I’m afraid there is.” The figure said, “Seemed that your friend was smart like everyone else now he’s just a dumb animal.”

“Well, Julien,” Jacob said, surprising the group. “This dumb animal is gonna teach you something when he is back to his normal self.”

“Well, he can still talk. That’s unexpected.” Cecilia puts her hand on the little fox’s head, and he poofs back to normal.

“What the heck are you doing here? The staff or Emiline?”

“I’m here for my daughter, you fool. She’s family after all.”

“Yeah, but not the thing inside her. Right?”

“Yes, tha- Wait. How did you-“ Julien was surprised to hear what he said and was cut off by The Doctor.

“What’s inside her?” He spoke.

“Some kind of being that’s using her as a vessel,” Jacob replied.

“How did you know that?” Julien spoke up, “Who are you?”

“My name is Jacob, these are my friends, and I met your daughter in the dream realm. I encountered this being while I was there.” Julien didn’t know what to say, but he walked up to them. Sweat was dripping down their foreheads, though they weren’t nervous.

“Don’t play mind games with me. You don’t know anything!”

“You’re right, I don’t. But I do know there are greater forces at work in this world. You should’ve thought of something other than kidnapping the queen. Hey, is it getting hot around here, or is it just me?”

“Odd, it wasn’t like this before.” Without warning, a rope snagged the group and flung out with incredible force. Julien wasn’t ensnared by the rope so he left without saying anything. Meanwhile, the group was being hung upside down, above the street. People were staring and were confused as to the scene that was displayed. 

“Well, well, well.” Said a voice from the crowd. Stepping into the open was The Sin of Wrath. “Look who came for the BBQ.” They saw that he was a foxlike the populace, but he was hiding his missing hand. They noticed his fur pattern had a fiery design around the limbs.

“A Bar-b-que?” Damian perked up, “Oh boy!”

“Damian, we’re on the menu.” Blazleo clarified, making the little demon lower his ears.

“Now hush. I’m getting hangry.” Wrath said.

“Hangry?”

“Hungry and angry.” Wrath then snaps his fingers and a large bonfire ignited beneath them. “A perfect ending for you heroes.”

“Uh, can I be counted as an anti-hero?” Damian asked.

“DON’T COUNT!!” A guard then points a spear at the sin’s face.

“Stop.” He said, “In her majesty’s name.” The sin just rested his fingers on the blade and melted in an instant.

“You sure you want to fight me?” More guards then arrived and aimed their weapons at him. “You’re all fools.” The guards then attacked the fox, but their weapons disintegrated after a few moments. They stood there, shocked. “Boo.” Everyone in the area then ran for their lives. Wrath was too caught up in the moment to notice that Jacob dropped a magic grenade into the fire below the group.

“Yeah, this is gonna hurt,” Jacob muttered before the grenade exploded, sending them flying towards the castle. Wrath slowly turned around, seeing the heroes weren’t there. His face slowly turned into a scowl, balling his hands into fists, and his fur moving like fire. He then screamed in rage and stomped the ground so hard, that he made a tremor.





Present

“So, that’s what’s going on.”

“Don’t you know why they’re doing this?” Twilight asked.

“They’re looking for an item called a power element. Items of great importance.”

“Don’t you know what it is?”

“Yeah, it’s a golden staff. It’s somewhere in this castle.” A crash came from down the stairs. “Meanwhile Wrath is now a walking torch, ready to toast us. Let get going.” He then grabbed her hand and ran up the stairs. The group rejoined after getting blown through to the structure.

“This way.” The Doctor leads the group through corridors as Wrath storms after them. They went through a door that leads to a dark rotunda with only a pillar of light in the center. They all saw a little grey fox hovering in the air, asleep. Jacob recognized her right away.

“Emiline?” Jacob said, then her eyes snap open, showing her irises to be glowing red. All three of them. “Ok. Three eyes. That’s new.” The little girl then began to shift and change, growing claws and horns and in size. “EVERYBODY OUT!!” The group rushed out of the room as Emiline broke free. As the group ran from the girl, she kept changing to look more draconic. They ran past Wrath but he didn’t know about the dragon fox.

“Trying to escape, are we?” He spoke.

“Not from you, from her,” Damian said as he points at the dragon. She then whacks Wrath out the window, sending him flying towards where Julien and Kensar are battling. The sin created a small impact crater when he landed, the fighters stopped and they saw Wrath. The sin sat up, looked in the direction of the castle then let out a scream, along with a geyser of fire. The ground beneath him cracked throughout the city, making buildings collapse and catch fire.





Meanwhile, the crew of an airship overhead witnessed the chaos within the city. One of them was a white who spoke to a grey one next to him. “You want us to go down there?” He said to him. The grey fox looked at the other white one who appeared to be the captain.

“Can you do it, Captain?” He asked.

“Arrrrr, better give the wheel to me, laddie.” The captain said as one of the crewmen stepped away from the wheel, allowing the captain to take control. The ship flew into the city limits, not knowing what troubles lie within.





Back at the castle, Emiline became occupied with the guards that were fending her off. The group has used this opportunity to escape the pursuit. Damian and Jacob looked out the window to see the city ablaze. “Dang, it’s a warzone out there,” Jacob said.

“Sweet,” Damian commented, receiving a bonk to the head from the red fox.

“All that from Wrath?” Twilight asked, “He must be really mad.”

“He’s easily mad,” Cecilia added. Jacob pulls out his tablet as he upgrades the damage of his revolver at the pack-a-punch.

“Ok, we got the staff. Now we just need to get out of here.”

“What do you know about it, Jacob?” Blazleo asked.

“Not much is known about it, but it does contain a power that you guys seen some time ago. Back at the alleyway.”

“What kind of power do you call that?” The Doctor Said, “All he did was de-evolve you.”

“There are also other things it can do, but like I said, nothing much is known about it.” Jacob looks at his tablet, the compass showing the location of the element. “Thanks to all that running, we’re close.”

“Finally.” Damian groaned, “My feet are killing me.”

“You’ve been floating the whole way,” Cecilia said. The group walked down a corridor that leads to a door. The compass arrow pointed at the door, indicating that the staff was there. They would go through them, but an odd looked fox wearing a hood was blocking their path. “Excuse me, sir. Could you please let us in?” The fox then began to tower over them, black tentacles reveal themselves from under his cloak, and his eyes glowed red. Everyone with weapons readied themselves. The monster lunged a tentacle at the Doctor, but he used a sonic frequency to break the window, sending shards at the creature. That proved to not be effective. Jacob shoots at the enemy with his assault rifle, it was doing a little bit of damage to it, I think. Without warning, it grabbed them all. They seemed helpless at that time, but the Mystic wasn’t. Smoke sizzled from the tentacles that held them, making the creature drop them. It held up its tentacles, seeing they began to solidify and fall to pieces.

“Cecilia, what happened?”

“It can’t touch us. If it does, we’ll hurt him.”

“Let's help the others.” They quickly touched the other tentacles, releasing their friends. The beast then grew back its tentacles. “We got to touch his head, the rest of you distract it.” Damian uses his tendrils to attack and Burt uses his berserk strength. They fended off the enemy so that they could get to its head. While that was happening, the Doctor used his sonic screwdriver to open the door, it got the monster’s attention. Both the Mystics touched the thing’s head, the monster then calcifies and falls to pieces. “That was intense.” The group entered the room and found the staff. It was solid gold, with a winged serpent wrapped around it. At the top, it extended its wing with ruby eyes staring at them. The Doctor walked up and took it.

“That thing does put evil in evil staff.” Blazleo said.

“Looks awesome.” Damian commented, “Can we leave now?” Jacob saw a fox symbol on the wall.



 Emiline, get away!! 

Theta Vraigus, come to me!!



Jacob blinked in amazement, he witnessed the past of this world and met the true villain. “We can’t leave.”

“Wait, what?”

“Jacob’s right.” Cecilia said, “The sin is still here. He’ll do all sorts of bad things.”

“Yeah, we don’t walk away.” The Doctor spoke, handing the staff to Jacob.





Back outside, Wrath was fighting the foxes that were defending the city, even Julien. They were holding out alright. During the fight, Wrath gained some 4th-degree burns on certain parts of his body, the cracks gave a fiery glow. The fight was going all out. Fireballs blasting here and lightning striking there. It was really a war and it seemed that the sin was winning due to his opponents getting exhausted. “Give up, you are outmatched.” The sin gloated, “I’ll let you live if you tell me where the element is.”

“What are you going to do with the staff?” Lesnar asked.

“You’re not going to know about thy plans.” Wrath then raised his arm and created a ball of molten lava. “If you won’t tell me, then you’re no use to me.”

“Oi!!” Jacob shouted a few feet away from behind Wrath. He turned around to see the group, but mostly the boy holding the staff. “Looking for this?” He twirled the relic for a moment before stopping.

“The element! GIVE IT TO M-“ The sin was then blasted from behind by Julien, leaving only the lower half his body, falling to the ground.

“Well done, young man.” Julien said, walking to them, “What did he want with it?”

“He needs it to merge other dimensions. That may sound crazy, but it’s true.”

“It does sound crazy. But how can I trust you?”

“I don’t know. But I do know that Wrath isn’t down just yet.” Julien turns around to see the sin was standing back up, his upper body completely regrew. Though his eye was not in the sockets, just a burning glow. “Hey, how come you didn’t regrow your hand!?”

“SHUT UP!!! SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!!! SHUT UP AND DIE!!!!!” Wrath shouted as he bursts into flames and charges at them. Without warning, Emiline swooped up the sin and dropped him into a barrel of water which quickly evaporated.

“Hmm. That could be his weakness.” Jacob then felt something missing, he looked to see that the staff was gone. “Uh oh. He swiped it.” As Emiline landed, Wrath bursts out of the barrel and aims the staff at her. Jacob's eyes widen from this. "Emiline, get away!!"

“Theta Vraigus, come to me!!” Emiline collapsed to the ground, writhing in pain. Kesnar quickly acted, casting a spell to restrain her. Julien assisted with this action. They all bore witness as the dragon began to split into two. One side was black while the other was white as snow. After a few moments of painful roars and screams, they became separated. Emiline, the white dragon, recovered from the recent dilemma and looks to the grey fox that was staring right at her.

“Lucian.” She said, hugging him. But the dark half stood up and was about to attack the fox-gon. But received buckshot to the face. It staggered back and landed on Wrath.

“Boy, this is not his day,” Damian said. The dragon struggled to get up, but Wrath had an impossible grip on it. His fingers were driven deep into it, which should have been impossible. Legends say that the dragon’s scales were impenetrable. But that didn’t stop him. He lifted up the dragon and melted it into magma which then rolled over his body, reforming him into something bigger. The lava then solidifies, making the Sin 15ft tall.

“This is the end for you!!” Wrath became a mix of his fox form and the dragon he melted. Become a fiery monster.

“Ok, I think the elemental keystone will come in handy,” Jacob said as he and Twilight began shooting with magic blasts. The shots only seem to fizzle out as they hit the sin. “That won’t do us any good.”

“I know a few spells that may slow him down,” Twilight said.

“Get to casting them! Everyone, aim for the jewel on his chest!” They then charge at Wrath as Twilight cast a spell to propel geyser of water at him, temporarily extinguishing the creature. It made stiff movements as it tried to attack. Damian uses his tendrils to whip at the jewel and Kesnar shot blasts, making only a few cracks. As that happened, a few chunks of obsidian fell off the sin and a few of the fires in the city went out. Wrath then ignited, sending the fighters flying away.

He waved his hand and summoned a new species of corrupted, it was big, obese, carried two maces that made a rattling sound and wore a loincloth. Its mask was chipped and cracked. Around its neck was a baby bib. In a deep groggy voice, the creature spoke its name. “Great Child.” A few regular Corrupted appeared and charged in as the big baby waddles behind them. Jacob rode on Cecilia, who has shifted into a giant, four-legged, wolf. He uses his rifle to shoot the enemies, while Lucien does the same with Emiline, providing air support. He shot fireballs at the Great Child. Once the lesser enemies were gone, Wrath stomped at them, spitting lava from his maw. He kept missing them and didn’t see the oncoming water barrel that was thrown by Blazleo. Wrath then lost his heart again and Julien took the shot at him and the same results from before happened again.

Wrath then regained his fire, but only it was way hotter. It sent a shockwave throughout the city, sending Twilight into a wall, knocking her out cold. “Twi!” Jacob shouted as Emiline picked her up before the flames got to the unicorn.

“This world shall burn with you!!” Wrath stomped again, and an elemental keystone rolled onto the battlefield. The Doctor activated it, giving Lucian, Jacob, and Damian the water element. Then together, they unleashed the flood onto Wrath. They all saw that he began to shrink, the fires in the city all went out as he was reduced to a crisped victim, shivering in the cold. He grasped on to the staff as the group all gathered to see what had become of the enemy. He then solidifies into obsidian and crumbles to pieces.

“Anger sure is a dangerous emotion.” Kesnar said, adjusting his glasses and picking up the staff, “We have to control it or it’ll control us.” Emiline gently pushes Jacob with her head to get his attention. Once he turned around, she nuzzled him.

“You came.” She spoke.

“What else was I going to do?” Jacob said, petting the dragon/fox. Julien and Lucian looked confused at the two.

“How do you know him, Emiline?” Julien asked.

“I think that’s something I can explain.”





World: Dark Dimension

Starlight Glimmer had some difficulties with the element she was sent to retrieve, so she came back to the temple to do some research about the universe she was assigned to. Then, without warning, an earthquake shook the whole place. Some debris of the temple fell and large cracks appeared on the ground outside. Starlight held onto everything with her magic for a moment until the quake finally stopped. “What was that?” she asked as Lust came in, though he changed his outfit. Now he’s wearing his regular robes.

“A sin has fallen. This happened before.”

“When?”

“Before we met, he defeated Sloth in the catacombs of an abandoned castle.”

“So, when one of us is defeated, this place becomes unstable.”

“And the more disfigured the Corrupted look.” He stood aside to reveal that a corrupted, though its clothes were starting to look tattered, its skin looked a bit paler, its mask is starting to chip, and big, black blisters grew around the arms and hands, along with discoloration of the veins. “This is why the prince needs to be stopped. Get back to finding the elements. Kronus will be in one of his moods.”





Back with the group, the city was recovering from the blaze they had. All the foxes that have been feralized are now returned to normal. The Queen, Avelina, rewarded the heroes after saving the city. “We thank you, heroes, for protecting our city.” She said, wearing her armor.

“Very welcome, Avelina, but why the heck did you lock up Julien?” Jacob asked.

“Yes. The perpetrator was fighting him as well.” Lucien added.

“Your father was the cause of all this, grey!” A fox said with a raised voice.

“Bryce,” The Doctor said, “quit pointing fingers at the guy who only came for his daughter. You think family is a crime?”

“He declared war by kidnapping the queen.”

“Yeah, he may have done that,” Jacob said. “But he wasn’t in cahoots with the Sin or his master. The reason is quite obvious.”

“He must be punished.”

“There are bigger things than racism. So, PUT ASIDE YOUR DIFFERENCES AND WORK TOGETHER TO HELP STOP THESE PSYCHOS!!”

“Enough!!” The queen shouted, “Sir Bryce, he is right. Though our quarrels with the Greys may have been on terrible terms, they won’t listen to us after what has happened at their home.”

“But they’ll listen to him, won’t they?” Cecilia asked.

“Yeah, isn’t he king there?” Blazleo added.

“I am,” Julien said as he walked in. Bryce was surprised when he walked into the room. He reached for his sword, only to find it gone from its scabbard. Then he sees that Jacob was holding it with a ticked off look on his face.

“Don’t even think about it.” He said, as Damian floats next to him and gives him a high-five. “What? You didn’t notice that Damian snuck out and let the Julien out of his cell.”

“Clever boy.” The Doctor muttered.

“Now,” Julien began, “they will listen, but will have some negative thoughts about it.”

“They’ll need to listen.” Avelina said, “We’ve all witnessed it today. This foe wielded powerful magic that none of us have ever seen.”

“Vraigus and another were planning on resurrecting some kind of colossus that came when the dragons were around,” Jacob explained.

“How do you know that?” Julien asked.

“Whenever I see a symbol of a sword or something, I get a vision of the past or future. But let's not get into that.”

“Of course.” Avelina said, “Sierra and Lucien, go with these heroes. We will remain here and prepare for what’s to come.”





As Lucien and Sierra pack for the journey, Jacob wanted to explore the castle. Thinking to himself about the encounters from before. The woman from the Doctor Who world before he got knocked out. “If these guys are named after the black zodiac. She must be The Withered Lover.” His foot then stepped on something sharp, making him scream in pain and fall back onto the floor, grasping his foot. Twilight rushed in to see the grey kid on the floor and help him up. “Thanks, Twi.” He applied bandages to his foot. He looked around the corridor to see rose vines overtaking the place, the roses were white and wilted.

“What’s going on down here?” Twilight asked, “And how are these flowers still alive?”

“I don’t know. And I’m fine too by the way.” They walked down the hall, towards a door. The two forced it open, breaking some vines that were holding it shut. A wall in the room the door leads to broke down and a giant rose serpent peaked in to look around. The creature was like a giant rose, the body was the stem and the petals were its head along with a giant skull on them. It looked around to see who entered, but the duo was hiding where it couldn’t see them.

“That thing must be working for The Withered Lover,” Twilight said quietly.

“Thinking the same thing.” He said in the same tone. The creature looked away and the two snuck through a door leading out. They kept walking but a vine grabbed Twilight’s leg and pulled her back, making her fall to the floor. The rose serpent crashed in, roared, and pulled Twilight into its gaping mouth. The duo began shooting magic beams and shots until it finally withered away. Twilight got up and stood next to her friend. “Ok, why did that feel familiar?” A token roll towards the two. Jacob picks it up and sees that both sides were different. Like a quarter. Each shows symbols of different cities. “Heh, I know these worlds.” He then pockets the token. “We’ll go there next, but right now. I need a nap.”
> Ch:15 Clash In The Clouds (Bioshock series)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Vorton

Pacman and his friends arrived sometime after Jacob and his friends returned from Caerreyn. After putting the staff with the rest of the items, Jacob took a short nap near the console. Twilight was told what was happening to Nyx, she became worried as to what the little alicorn would do when they’re done. Pac and his friends introduced themselves to the multiverse resistance. He had a talk with Nate while Cyli and Spiral looked around. Jacob woke up afterward and preps for the next world.

“This watch can summon ghosts?” Pacman asked Nate.

“Yokai.” The boy replied, “I got this from Whisper so I can stop them from causing mischief.”

“And he does one heck of a job.” Jacob said, “You should’ve seen him take on big bosses. Like Dame Deadtime.”

“Who?”

“Oh, sorry. Spoilers.” The white mouse, Sebastian, walks up to Twilight.

“Oh, hello.” Twilight said, “You’re Sebastian, right.” He nodded.

“The return of the fallen shall have their revenge.” He spoke before returning to his spot. Twilight overheard what he said but didn’t know what he meant. Neither did Jacob, but she did know that he had the power to predict and see the future. Meanwhile, Pinkie was making the twins laugh just by being her goofy self. She was doing a stand-up comedy show that she did with the cake twins a long time ago. Fluttershy was talking Zill and Kayla, learning about their world. Rainbow was practicing with Frostbite. Everybody was actually socializing, either getting along or arguing. The gateway warbled to life as Jacob slid the coin in. "Lucian, Rainbow Dash, Cecilia."

Lucien muttered. "Quick of him to choose me."

"Jacob, do you have a crush on her?" Rainbow asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I just like her company." He said as the group leaped through the vortex.

Twilight said after they're gone. "Bring Nyx back."





Columbia, Bioshock Infinite

In the vortex, the group zoomed to their destination. Rainbow turned to Jacob and asked. "So where are we heading?"

"The Bioshock Multiverse." Jacob replied, "It's an awesome place. There are cities built in very amazing places. Under the sea and up in the sky."

"Yeah, exciting."

"You'll see why once we get there." The rift then spat the group out in the open, clear skies. They were quick to use their flying ability for this. Well, except Jacob and Lucien. The fox was caught by Rainbow Dash while the human began plummeting to the ground from the incredible height they arrived in, screaming his heart out as it was racing in fear as he fell, but he was swooped up by a griffon and they landed safely in a building. "Thanks."

"You're welcome." the griffon said, shifting into Cecilia.

"You never cease to amaze me with your powers." The others arrived and looked out for the opening in the building. They saw buildings flying among the clouds, floating in the air. "Welcome to the floating city of Columbia. And judging by the red fabrics flapping in the air. We're-" He was interrupted when the building shook from a sudden explosion and they nearly lost their balance. "We're in the middle of the siege."

"Why is there a war?"

"The Vox Populi are fighting for freedom. Zachery Comstock was a racist and treated the colored people as slaves."

"Ok, I'm not liking this Comstock if he treats people like that," Lucien said. "Why can't people rise against him?"

"Don't mess with him. He said to see into the future. Like heck." The group then trekked through the building. They saw the tarnished rooms through windows, as well as a few experiments and gadgets. In one room, there was a wire replica of a gorilla and in another, there were oddly shaped bottles on display. "This must be... Finkton."

"What's that?" Rainbow asked.

"The industrial district of the city. This is where all of the city's advanced tech is made."

"These guys don't look advanced."

"Albert Fink, the founder of the company, used a special method to fund all this stuff."

"Was he the one who made the city fly?" Cecilia asked.

"No, that right belongs to Roseland Lutece. She said it was quantum particles suspended at a fixed height through time and space. Her research into physics leads her to create an inner dimensional machine called The Lutece Device. Fink and his brother used the tears. Though in other words, the city is way too advanced for its time. It's currently the year 1912."

Lucian looks to him and says "That's impossible." Jacob stops and looks to the guy.

"A trans-dimensional portal. Back at Vorton!"

"Point taken." They then continued through the halls. Along the way, he took notice that Cecilia and Rainbow were in a form that fit the world they're in. Rainbow wore an outfit that the elite soldiers of Columbia wore in the city. Except she didn't wear the helmet. Cecilia still had her standard purple outfit. Jacob saw in a mirror that he was wearing a Vox Populi wore, red with white. Jacob took a good glance at the place as they went on, it was exactly as he remembered it. A war-torn city with the rebels fighting for freedom. Shame there weren't going to be any more games... yet. They heard voices coming from the area ahead of them. They then moved quietly towards the next room. They saw in the distance some soldiers of sorts. They were wearing red like Jacob was.

"Vox Populi. The guys fighting in this war."

"Then these guys are bad news." Rainbow Dash said, getting ready to zoom at them, but she was quickly snagged in a magic aura made by Jacob.

"They're the good guys. The original leader of the city is the real bad guy. Zachery Hale Comstock." They then heard guns cocking and they looked and saw the Vox aiming at them. "Oh snap." The characters grabbed them and took them away. Even though they tried to resist, they continued to be hauled away.





Meanwhile, in a neighboring world

The Crusaders were running for their lives from something in the dark, wet corridors. They hear the clattering metal and the cackling madman hot on their tails. They were afraid out of their wits, turning corners to unfamiliar parts of the building they're trapped in. They got drenched from the pouring saltwater from broken pipes and holes in the walls and ceilings. Their gallop came to a halt when they came to a dead end. They start to frantically search for a way out, but to no avail. Scootaloo collapsed to the floor, with a panicky expression, the thought of whatever was chasing them was close and ready to kill. "I CAN'T TAKE IT!!!" She screamed, "We're gonna die, we're gonna die, WE'RE GONNA-" She was interrupted by a slap from Applebloom.

"Get a hold of yourself!!" she said with a raised voice. The thing that pursued the lands a few feet in front of them, the landing made the scream a bit.

"Sssssssshhhhhh, it's all over now~." The thing said in a calm voice as it slowly crept up to the trio. When it stepped into the light, they saw that it wielded meat hooks in both hands, its clothes ripped and torn in a few places, they say it wore a bunny masquerade mask with a slather of blood across it. The trio tripped over themselves and toppled to the floor, all landing in a pile. They struggled to get up, but they keep tripping on themselves to be able to stand up straight, but the thing loomed over them. It removes its mask to reveal its horrid, disfigured face. Its brain grew out of the front, the side of the head, where the eye is. When it smiled, they saw its teeth were jagged and also missing a few. "I won't hurt you." They clearly saw it was a lie as it raised a hookup. The fillies' life flashed before their eyes, at the moment as it's about to end. But suddenly, something came down from the ceiling, on top of the freak, killing it.

They saw with wide eyes at their savior and the outfit she wore, It consists of a white long-sleeved blouse, a bird cameo, a black knee-length tight fitted skirt with a red belt, fishnet stockings and black heels with an ankle strap. Her hairstyle is brushed out pin curls and she wore make-up. In one hand, she had a device of sorts, and in the other was a one-handed crossbow. "Are you all right?" She asked.





The group was then kicked onto their knees before them is what they assume was their leader. "Daisy Fitzroy," Jacob said as he gets smacked on the head just to shut up. "Ok, shutting up." One of the other soldiers walks up to her.

"Daisy, we found these guys lurking around the labs." Daisy Fitzroy was an African American woman sort of the same kind of outfit as the others, but only wore a red scarf, brown steamer overalls, white shirt, and brown boots. Daisy looks down at them with a serious look, like she had no sign of happiness left. She looks right at the boy sitting on his knees and goes right up to her face.

"I don't recognize you." She says in a southern American accent, "You may wear our colors, but that doesn't make you one of us." She then grabbed him by the collar of his coat and slammed him against the wall. "Who did you steal this from?"

"I didn't steal it. I've had it for a while." She rammed him into the wall, hurting him. "I swear. I didn't steal it."

"You're only wearing it as a trophy. To mock us." She then throws him to the ground. Rainbow tried to get Daisy, but she gets restrained by the Vox, she thrashed and kicked to get free of them, but each move ended with a bash to the head. Lucien tries to as well, but he gets knocked to the floor. But Cecilia was the closest, she became a big grizzly to protect her friend.

"Leave him alone." she said, standing over the boy. Daisy pointed a gun at the bear, ready to shoot. As she was about to pull the trigger, the boy spoke up.

"I know about what really happened with you and Lady Comstock." He said out loud, snapping at him. Her eyes were wide as plates. She holstered her weapon and stepped back. But she quickly maintained her composure.

"Yeah, everyone knows. I killed her." She spoke.

"No, you didn't. Comstock did." She then looked at him with disbelief and made a hand gesture to have the soldiers stand down. Cecilia shifted back to allow Jacob to stand.

"How do you know that?"

"I'm not the only one who knows the truth. You're innocent."

"Yet everyone sides with Comstock. What's to stop you from being one of his."

"Because he'll kill me for knowing the truth of The Lamb." Daisy then looked to her predecessors for a moment then at the group. She sighed and walked towards a door.

"Come with me, the rest of you stay here." He followed Daisy to the next room which happens to be the sleeping quarters of Finkton. He noticed how poorly kept it was, the conditions before the revolution began made him upset. But he came here to listen to what Daisy had to say, not to recall world history. "How do you know what happened that day?" Jacob sits on a stool and then looks to her.

"Where I came from, everyone knew. They saw in the eyes of a familiar man, Booker Dewitt. They put the pieces together and found that you're innocent. Comstock knows how to make enemies as well as allies. As he made almost thousands as well as millions of enemies."

"You're not making any sense. Booker is dead."

"I know, but there's a chance he's still alive. He may be gone, but he's always with us."

"You sound a lot like Desmond. He's just like you. Positive." A headache comes to Jacob once again at the mention of that name. Daisy didn't take notice as he rubbed his cranium.

"What happened to him?"

"He was slaughtered like a pig. The cops couldn't identify what weapon was used."

"That's a major bummer, there." Jacob puts a hand on her shoulder. "I'm sorry for your loss."

"It's alright." She then gets up and heads back into the room. Once there, they noticed that both their teams had gotten along while they'd been talking.

"Seriously? It hasn't been that long."

"You've got me to thank, silly," Said Cecilia, "They're not so bad once you get to know them." Then without warning, the door to the corridor explodes and Corrupted soldiers came running and shooting everyone. They all then took cover as the bullets were flying. "Ok, so they're resorting to The Forgotten stages."

"Say what?!"

"Yeah, when push comes to shove, they make soldiers out of certain residents. The Forgotten are or where people but the infection became too violent. Now they're just empty shells oozing out the black mold."

"That's disgusting." Jacob pulled out his rifle and shot back. "They must've been made by the corpses littering the city." The fighters held their own as the enemies kept pouring in. Lucien blasted fireballs at them, rendering them to ashes. Rainbow stomps on a cloud, creating lighting to stun the enemies. Finally, Cecilia uses her animal abilities to fight back. After a blast from a magic grenade, the monsters kept coming. Daisy broke down a door and calls to her men.

"This way!!" She shouted, "There's too many." They all ran to escape, though not all of the Vox members made it. Jacob bars the door with a lead pipe once it was closed. "Those peacekeepers don't quit."

"Technically they're monsters."

"Whatever. Let's get moving." The enemies started pounding at the wood as the group departed. They went to the inner workings of the building, to the maintenance area where the lights were taken out. But that wasn't a problem. Cecilia grew an anglerfish light and it illuminated the area. "Wow. What Vigor did you get your powers from?"

"Oh, I was given magic at my party when I turned 16." The mouse said with a smile. "What's a vigor?"

"You folks really ain't from around here, are ya?"

"Nope."

"A vigor is a strange liquid in a bottle that gives anyone amazing powers. Like what you just did there." Rainbow's eyes were wide as saucers, getting the idea about having some powers. Jacob smiled and shook his head.

"Thanks a lot, Daisy for putting that idea into Rainbow's head." The lights then suddenly came on revealing angelic statutes that were covering their eyes. "Crap, Weeping Angels." The group looks to him, confused.

"Oh, for the love of trees," Lucien said shaking his head. "They're just statues."

"KEEP LOOKING AT THEM!!!!!" They oddly obliged. "Don't even blink."

"What is wrong with you?"

"ME!? They're Weeping Aliens. Quantum locked aliens that kill you kindly. When observed they freeze into rock."

"He's right." Daisy said, "I don't remember them looking at us. They've been covering their eyes." Daisy was correct; on a closer look, they saw that the statues were now looking at them and one of them was pointing at the lights.

"Um, that's not good, it's gonna start turning out the lights. Move, but keep your eyes on them." They then walked through the chamber while watching the angels but unfortunately, the lights started to flicker. "Oh snap. Run."  The group then ran down the corridor as the lights went on and off repeatedly. The angels inched closer and closer to them. Daisy tried to shoot them, but the stone was too hard to break. So, they kept running and running, turning corners, and dodging pipelines. Till they spotted a place with reinforced doors. They ran in and slammed the doors. Big locks sealed the doors but it wasn't enough as the angels were strong enough to bash against the doors with such strength.

"Sheesh," Rainbow said, "These things won't quit."

"Let's keep going." Before they left, the assault on the door had ceased a few moments later.

"Hey, no need. They've stopped."

"They did?" Cecilia said, raising an ear.

"That doesn't make sense," Jacob spoke, readying a sword. "They should still be after us..." He then frantically looks around the room. "Unless there's something worse in here. A trap." Daisy takes out her gun.

"You sure?" She spoke.

"These things don't just happen."

"Um, they kinda do, right?" Cecilia said.

"Not without a reason." They proceed with caution.

"Whatever it is," Rainbow said, puffing her chest "I'll take it." The others rolled her eyes when they've arrived at a dead end. "Really? A dead end?"

"Maybe not." The animal woman corrected, kneeling near a vent shaft. "I think I can fit in this while small."

"You sure about that?" Jacob asked.

"It'll be ok." She then shrunk down into a cute white mouse with purple and yellow patches and leapt into the vent, but got stuck between the grate. "I should've laid off the cheese." She then wiggled herself through the grate until she was free for a moment, only for the updraft to send her flying up the pipe. Her screams echoed through all the pipes and she bonked and clanged against the metal surfaces until she dropped out of an exit vent. She took the moment to readjust herself and revert to normal to get her bearings. She found herself in a new area of the factory. "Great. Now, where am I?" She looks around and notices that the place looked more like a mansion than a factory. "A mansion? I thought I was in a factory." She noticed that the floor beneath her was a giant mechanical masterpiece. A clock. The clock struck 6:30 then a door opens. "Wow. Whoever owns this place puts a lot of work into it." She then treads into the room, Office, and looks around, she saw the books and tools of writing around the place and found a large crank on display. "Hmm, ever clock has one of these." She takes the crank and puts an apple in a fruit bowl then goes back to the main foyer. Once there, she found the Exit door was for 6:00 on the dot so she uses the crank in the middle of the clock and turns it to that exact time. Once the door was open, she walked on through to see the others down below her. "Hey!!! I found a way out!!" The others look up at her.

"Nice work, girl," Daisy called out. "Find a ladder." The mouse looks around for one, but she spots a big, black figure stomping towards them.

"Look out!!" The figure then smacks the rebel leader into the wall.

"TYRANT!" The boy screams as he gets grabbed by the head and starts crushing his head. "OWOWOWOW!!!!!" He flails and kicks to get free but to no avail. The cyan woman with wings whacks the thing with a hammer at the head, it drops Jacob who starts grabbing his head to ease the pain. Cecilia found the ladder and kicked it down. Lucian shoots fire at the tyrant and it just walks up to him unscathed. "You need to nuke the guy to kill him!!"

"Never mind that," Daisy spoke up, "We need to focus on staying alive."

"Then keep shooting his head if you can. That'll keep him stunned for a while." Daisy shoots at the monster's head, slowing it down a bit as the group scaled the ladder. After a few moments, it recovers and follows them up the ladder. The group ran across the catwalks to try and avoid the brute but the thing was clever with shortcuts to get to them. It found faster ways to get them. The thing was on their tails at this point and was gaining on them. They came to the exit of the factory and were now outside, Rebel soldiers found the group and reinforced the doors. "That won't hold him forever." Lucien looks at him.

"You said something about a Nuke before," he said. " Where can we find one?"

"Nowhere in this time. But we need an explosion so powerful it takes out a heavily armored... something."

"I think I can cast a fireball as strong as that. But it'll take time." The Tyrant punches through the door and grabs a soldier by the head, the man screaming as it crushed his head. "But I'll try to be quick."

"You better."

"Act now," Daisy said, "talk later." The Tyrant then breaks down the door, flattening anyone on the other side. Once it was down, the soldiers stationed around the district began shooting the monster. Lucien took the opportunity to find a place to charge up his spell. The group avoided every fist thrown at them as Mr. X was loaded with lead. Not even these guys could slow it down with ease. The thing wiped them out one after the other. "Send in a Handyman!!" One of the rebels shot a red signal flare into the sky.

"What the hay is a guy with tools gonna do?" Rainbow shouted in confusion.

"They don't mean a man with tools," Jacob explained as mechanical stomping came their way. "They mean that!!" A giant man in an exo-suit of this century came jumping into the fight, punching the tyrant into the weaponsmith shop.

"AWESOME!!!!" The enemy emerges from the rubble and cracks his neck. He reaches for a turn dial on the chest of his coat and turns it, in a blast of smoke, becoming a mutated version of what he used to be, but with claws this time. "Aw come on. Seriously?"

"It cheated. It has overridden its inhibitor."

"Meaning what, Egghead?!"

"It's a super tyrant. Stronger and faster than it used to be." He was right. The Tyrant was evenly matched and The Handyman was being ripped to pieces as the fight went on. The Handyman shoved a fuel tank at it which just pushes it to the side with ease. With more smashes and clangs, the Handyman was almost a scrap pile. The Handyman fell to the ground with the Tyrant rearing back his clawed arm to finish the job. But Lucien emerges with a fireball ready to explode. The Tyrant looks to him as if everyone in the area took cover. He then heaves the fireball right at it, resulting in an explosion, leaving behind its hulking legs, singed from the fireball. "Hey, what happened to give someone a heads up?"

"Then he wouldn't see it coming."





In the Neighboring world, Rapture

Starlight Glimmer uses a petrification spell on Splicers while exploring Fontaine Futuristics, sunken beneath the shining city above. She finds large barricades made of furniture, wooden boards, and metal plating, blocking some of the halls. She thought to herself that they're trying to keep something in... or something out... But she managed to find her way around the blockade and into what appears to be the toy store. While hiding, she finds what appears to be a battle scene, four people were near an overheated vent, the man with white hair wore a face of guilt as they're accusing him of a horrible crime long in the past. She heard the distorted of a little girl crying in pain from the heat. She then noticed it was the two people she had met before in the other world; she recognized their voices.

"You've turned to us to solve your problems." Said the man.

"To provide a place to go where might forget." The woman spoke after.

"Where there never was an Anna in the first place."

"Comstock was never one to own up to his errors, was he, Brother?"

"Never comfortable with the choices he made..."

"Always seeking out someone else's life to claim as his own..." Terrified by this sudden revelation, he held a doll's head as he turns to another woman looking like she was about to cry.

"Elizabeth..." He started as she slowly took the head from him, "child... I am so sorry..."

"No, you're not." She says with a scold, "But you're about to be." As if on cue, the man, or Comstock, gets impaled by a large drill from behind. A hulking beast in a diver suit impaled him with the drill then ripped it out of him, blood splattered on her face was the last thing the saw of her before falling to the floor. Starlight looked away from the grizzly scene as it was too horrible to watch. She then looked back and saw the thing was after Elizabeth now. Chasing her to the opposite end of the store and punching her through the wall in a single blow. She didn't see her come out and feared the worst. She then looks to the girl who was climbing out of the vent without a burn on her skin. She then heard a gun cock from behind her, followed by a voice.

"Don't move, luv." Said the voice in sort of Irish.





Colombia, Downtown Emporia

The team arrived at Downtown Emporia sometime after the events of The Tyrant events. They were taking a break at a ruined bar/restaurant, the place vandalized by the Vox Populi. The group had to scavenge around for furniture that wasn't broken. Daisy was polishing her weapons, Cecilia cooked with what food was left while guards kept watch, Jacob, Lucian, and Rainbow Dash sat about, saving up their stamina while listening to some music from the human's tablet. "Dancing with Myself by Billy Idol." Jacob started, "This sounds like this a remaster. 2001 I think." Though Lucien disliked the music.

"How can you listen to this?" he said coldly.

"You're from medieval times, dude. You wouldn't know."

"Well, I sure get it!" Rainbow said while headbanging.

"Take it easy, your head will go flying off." They laughed for a short time before Daisy turned off the thing.

"What part of laying low did you not get?" She said with a cold look, she then goes back to polishing.

"Sorry, Daisy." Cecilia serves them some cooked meat with fruit. But for Rainbow, just a bowl of fruit.

"This was all I found." she said, looking down in shame.

"It's better than nothing. Thank you." The group begins eating the meal. "We all know the plan. The Lutece Device might still be active. With it, we can travel to the neighboring world, where the ADAM is. We best get it before they do." The group nodded in agreement.

"I'll head to Vorton." Daisy said, "The Vox has your back and we'll wait there."

"Alright. Wish us luck." Daisy nods to him and heads off on her own with a few of her men. After they finish eating, the group then explores the fractured ruins of the city's district. "Man, Comstock had this coming to him."

"Then why not go after this guy?" Rainbow asked.

"Let us not get distracted at the task at hand," Lucien answered.

"We're on our way to the Lutece residence." Jacob continued, "The woman was the one who made the city fly."

"Using giant balloons?" Rainbow asked.

"No, quantum particles suspended at a fixed point in time and space."

"So... not giant balloons?" The teen rolled his eyes as they continued onwards. They witnessed the destruction of the city around them, the red velvet fabrics waving from the buildings and the fires engulfing the remains of said buildings. The group then eventually came up to the Lutece residence, currently closed for good. The doors were tightly sealed up with chains and barbwire.

"Dang. Have they heard of overkill? We're gonna need some bolt cutters."  They heard a window break because Rainbow used a rock.

"Does everything have to be complex?" she asked, bluntly. She then reached in and unlocked the window then climbed in. The others follow her in minding the glass on the floor. When entering the back rooms, they find the Angels from before have already arrived. "Darn, not these guys again."

"Keep eye contact on them and follow me." The group maintained their gaze on the statues as Jacob led them to a machine of sorts. "Looks to still work somehow. Wait, someone repaired it."

"This is some machine," Lucien comments as the lights begin to flicker.

"Oh, no, not again." The lights begin to go out once again, turning off and on, the angels circling around them, nearing to launch all of them through the past. But they were saved as a rift of sorts swallowed them to the next world, after that happened, the angels were left looking at each other. They're never gonna move again due to this. Someone with a familiar red hair puts up signs on each of them, saying not to touch.

"Good luck, Jacob."
> Ch:16 Buriel at Sea (Bioshock Series)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Starlight Glimmer sat quietly in a locked room. The trickling of ocean water didn't drown out the sounds of Atlas' rebels outside the door. She carefully plots her escape plan to get herself and the little girl out of the hideout. She carefully thought for a moment and recalled seeing an ammo stash somewhere nearby so she needed to ignite it after she picked the lock on the door. She was about to bring her plan to action when gunfire was heard from the other side of the door, The Splicers had breached and started a firefight. So, she went with this as a distraction. Using a spell to pick the lock, she makes her way to where she thinks the girl is, attempting not to be caught in the crossfire. After a few moments of avoiding conflict, she arrived. Only to find that the girl was not there, but rather a make-up set and some wigs. She finds something on the coffee table, something about where orphaned, little girls are converted. It was a part of the facility. She took those and escapes through a vent that's big enough for her.





The tear from Colombia opens in the operational facility of a nearly flooded room. The waters flowing from cracks and crevasses of the ruined complex are the only sounds that echo through the hallowed halls. The group then entered the water-drenched chamber, but Jacob and Cecilia took a few steps too far and fell into the water with a splash. "Oh!!" Jacob exclaimed, "Oh, that's cold!! Cold!!!" He gets out of the water with Cecilia following behind, with her teeth chattering.

"What the heck is ocean water doing here?" Lucien asked.

"We're in an underwater city."

"Who would build a city down here? That's too extreme."

"The owner of this city, Andrew Ryan, said and I quote. "It's not impossible to build Rapture, it's impossible to build it anywhere else." End quote."

"Sounds like this guy is a little..." Rainbow ended her sentence by imitating a coo-coo.

"I can't say I blame him. He built paradise down here, but it all came crashing down by Frank Fontaine. Let's get out of here and find out what part of the city we are in." The group went upstairs as the tears they came in from closes. Upon arriving at the top, they found themselves in a museum of sorts. The displays were showing technologically advanced products. The items, in particular, were very stylish and Jacob admired them. "Wow. Rocket security bots, vacuum bots, and mini-turrets. We're in McClendon Robotics. Part of Minerva's Den." Cecilia was amazed by all the cool stuff in the displays.

"This McClendon must be a genius," she said, "I've never seen so many magic items."

"There's no magic involved with these. They're machines. The real marvel here is The Thinker. A computer that can think for itself." They look at him like he was crazy. "Never mind." They then heard someone walking into their current location. Looking to where the noise was coming from, they saw a man in a business suit making his way out of the building while wearing a mascaraed fox mask. "Oh no, we're in the beginning hour of the Rapture War. Not good."

"Ah great." Rainbow Groaned, "We just came out from another war."

"And this time we're on the eve of one." The group then followed the man to the exit, but the door sealed shut after he left, leaving the group trapped. "Crap." The lights shut off suddenly.

"What happened?" Cecilia asked.

"Someone shut off the generators. Anyone bring any flashlights?"

"There better not be those angelic things again," Rainbow said. "they're too creepy even for me." The lights then came back on, blinding the group. It took a moment for them to adjust to the sudden flash of the lights, but when they did, they saw that the atrium was then decorated with green question marks. They had the question of how did this happen who did this in their heads, but the answer to the unspoken quiz rang out on the intercoms.

"Due to your idiotic faces, I believe I just fried your tiny minds." Said the voice. "Well, if you're so eager to know, my name is Edward Nigma. Famously known as The Riddler."

"Riddler?" Lucien said, "That's a ridiculous name."

"Don't underestimate the name." Jacob explained, "He uses riddles to commit crimes to prove he's the smartest person alive."

"Which I am." Nigma objected. "And with The Thinker, I can make my riddles more puzzling for The Batman."

"Oh please, you never beat The Dark Knight. He's always one step ahead."

"Don't pretend you know him personally. I am his greatest rival. I want him to see that he is not as clever as me. Anyways, I'm getting off-topic. I'm here to challenge your intellect with riddles I've placed throughout Minerva's Den. For every riddle you solve, the closer you are to freedom, for yourself and a few others. That is if you can finish them as quickly as possible with those tiny brains you have." Green lights then illuminate the entryway to Airtight Archives. "Your first riddle await in the archives." The group then makes their way through the facility. When arriving at where the arrows were leading to, they find a locked manuscript with a piece of paper in it as a bookmark. The book was in a glass case surrounded by an electric floor that was currently live. "Buzz and zap this ghost can do, he rides the lightning, but can you?"

"Zip and zap? Ghosts?" Questioned the cyan pegasus, confused by the riddle. "What is he talking about?"

"As I said, he uses riddles in his schemes. He's not alone." A nearby vacuum bot explodes, letting loose a lot of Lego bricks. "Oh, perfect timing. Rainbow, help me." He and Rainbow Dash begin building what the bricks are made for, a keystone pod. This gave them the option to use Elemental Keystone. But as they were about to use it, a bolt of electricity disables the device.

"Hey, that's cheating, Nigma!!"

"Oh, but I didn't do it." The criminal replied in a mocking tone as a large entity emerges from the electrical outlet, sparking with electricity. "Say hello to-"

"The Ten Thousand Volt Ghost." Jacob interrupted.

"Stop pretending you know everything." He sounded bluntly about what he said. "Have fun trying to turn off the power." The ghost then shoots lightning at the door control, shutting them in.

"Crap, we can't even touch this villain," Jacob said as Lucien just fireballs it with no effect. "Like that'll work. We need to sort him out." The group then headed down the elaborate corridors of the archives, avoiding the ghost as best as they could. As the pursuit went on, they noticed the ghost shorted a bit as water droplets hit him. The answer was obvious on what they need to do. A few moments later, they manage to lose track of the ghost. "We gotta get him wet. Water and electricity aren't a good combo. Guess Riddler didn't think this through." An electrical machine explodes as the ghost emerges to find them. "Give us a break already. Dash, go back to get that keystone, we need it." She gives a salute and flies off. The trio is then left to fend off the foe, which means they evade it more. The ghost then swipes at them, separating them. They kept making noises and taunts to keep it in the same place long enough for Rainbow to come back. "You know, Mr. Volt, I haven't seen you since the old days of cartoons. Was it too cold in that big snowball?" It tries to swipe at the boy but misses. "Really? That was your best?"

"I've seen and became rattlesnakes with better aims." Cecilia mocked it. It steps on her, but it stepped on a puddle making a large blast, stunning it.

"HA!! The guy can't take the water. Bad move, Riddler. How stupid does he think we are?"

"That was a lucky move," Riddler gloated, "Besides, you're not gonna win this." As on cue, the keystone was turned on, Jacob was enveloped in a bubble of water right as the ghost took a whack at him. He then shorts out once again. "You're all cheaters!! I specifically disabled it for a reason."

"So, you get the upper hand in this fight. Who's the cheater now?" Jacob then began shadow boxing the ghost which makes large jets of water shoot out from the punch and kicks. Each hit weakens the ghost till it explodes like fireworks. "Woah, dang!" Everyone but Jacob took cover, but the guy got knocked back by the blast. He recovered, coughing up a plume smoke. The boy managed to stand. He then goes over to the book and picks it up. Taking out the paper, he noticed it was a ripped piece. Maybe there are more. Looking at the paper, he finds writing on it... a riddle. "Through many doors, no secret is hidden. Knowledge is her field of many, no knowledge is forbidden." Jacob kept quiet about questioning the riddle and then inspected the book in this hand. The book was like the ones he seen in the Goosebumps film in 2015. A black covered manuscript with a lock on it. It was no bigger than a journal. But he didn't know what the story was inside the pages, not even a title card on the front.

"What's the book?" Rainbow said loudly, startling the guy with a short scream, followed by a groan, then bangs his head on the table the book was on.

"Don't. Sneak. Up. On me. Like that." He looks back at her with a scowl.

"Take it easy, dude, I was just asking."

"We can't take it easy down in this city, the Splicers are more than likely to come and find us and Nigma won't take kindly to us stalling. Let's go." The winged ego blimp swipes the book from him in a blink. "Hey!"

"I asked what the book was. Where's the title?"

"I don't know, but I think we should leave it locked."

"Aw come on, what if it's something awesome? What is it's an unpublished Daring Do book from another world!?" She squealed with excitement as she looked for the key to open it.

"Yeah, it might be, but we have no time to read." She finds the key and the lock clicks open once unlocked.

"Come on, just a few pages."

"For the love of trees, girl. We can't read at this time." It was clear she wasn't listening as she opened it then a sudden blast sent them flying back. A vortex erupts from the book and in closer inspection, the ink from the pages begins to liquefy and fly off into the windstorm. It then begins to take shape in the form of a human-like figure which then forms into an overweight, middle-aged man in a black suit and glasses. "What the blazes?!"

"Where is he?!" the man shouted. "Where is that stupid dummy!?"

"Mr. Stine?" Jacob said. The man looks to him, responding to the name.

"Who wants to know?" He asked. "Are you with Slappy?"

"You mean that dummy who makes Pinocchio look bad? We hate him as much as you do. Though I like him in the books but IRL, nope." They all get up, R.L. Stine looks at them and is surprised to see that they're not what they seem.

"How long was I in that book?"

"We don't know, dude," Rainbow said.

"We just found you here." The boy continued, "Though let's get going. Tell us what happened along the way." When they traveled back, the horror author told them what was the last thing that had happened. He told them he received a call from a girl from Wardencliff, New York said one of his stories came to life. An unpublished novel called Haunted Halloween, a story about Slappy trying to make a family of his own by bringing Halloween to life.





In the isolation of Stine's Cabin, months after Halloween.

Mr. Stine types away at his unfinished story for some time, putting in the finishing touches of the final page until he pulls it out of his typewriter. "Finally, a new book." He says as he puts the page in the manuscript, Haunted Halloween. He then goes up to his fireplace and activates a switch in the form of a stuffed skunk. A secret bookshelf opens behind a wall and he puts the book in with the other manuscripts which were all tattered and worn.

"Hello, Papa." He snaps back to a chair to see Slappy, sitting across from him. Frightened and surprised by the fact the dummy was here.

"Slappy, I thought the book got you." If Slappy wasn't made of wood, he'd be grinning, which he could be.

"Maybe those others, but not me."

"Why's that?"

"I always survive. You wrote me that way. I wrote my own story while I was away. And guess what..."

"You're the main character." Stine turns around to see a Gluttonous open a book that sucks him in like his monsters, a windstorm that affected only him. He screamed as he pulled into the pages which were slammed and locked shut. "Now it's your turn to be in a book, Mr. Stine." The two villains cackled loudly in victory.





The group was in awe and it seemed Rainbow was intrigued by this concept of the story. "So let me get this straight. Slappy wanted a mom so he brought Halloween to life?"

"Yes, my writing was a cliche back then." Mr. Stine said with an irritated groan.

"And a Sin was the one who captured you? A fat one?"

"Do you know her?"

"Know her? She's the physical embodiment of gluttony."

"Oh, dear. But why help Slappy?"

"You know why. They both were sick of being trapped in prison. When working together, your monster and Kronus' army are strong." They arrived back at the atrium where they saw the door to McClendon Robotics light up green.

"Your next clue awaits in the robotics facility," Riddler announced "Tick tock, everyone. Tick tock." The group then walked to where the psycho wants them to be.





Meanwhile, in the city, war has already broken out with Atlas leading the charge with his army. Chaos runs through the city as the Splicer runs loose to cause harm. Things looked dark at this point. Starlight Glimmer carefully explores Rapture to find the girl, but she gets slowed down and offtrack for when she encounters these creeps on the way. They were wild and dangerous. Starlight never could've thought that this could happen to anyone. Her travel has taken her to Olympus Heights, an apartment complex, the girl she's trying to find is hidden in this part of the city. She found out by listening in through a charm she planted on a goon some time back. Something about an ace in the hole and a doctor. She tries to piece together things, she recalls of Suchong's lab back at Fontaine's, he could be looking for this man and what the ace he has. A weapon? Maybe a way to take the city? Her train of thought was stopped when she was grabbed by none other than Atlas himself who dragged her into a hole in the wall. He takes her to a viewing platform where she can the whole see with music playing on the intercoms. "Take it easy on her, Atlas. She's with me." The voice she heard belonged to Lust, she sees him wearing steam leathers all over but he kept the hat on. Atlas then let go of the mare in disguise.

"How was I supposed to know that?" Atlas asked, "She was there when that detective and woman fought the metal giant."

"Never mind that. Starlight, come here." She goes and stands near the Sin while rubbing her arm due to how hard the man held her. She then notices that a splicer was holding the girl she was looking for and three more girls whimpering in fear. She heard Lust whisper to her, so the splicers couldn't hear. "The rift was meant to keep the loved ones away."

"What're you talking about?" Starlight asked.

"When we separated the princess and her friends, they were supposed to be placed in worlds where he can't find them."

"Guess you should've been more specific. Or could you just lock them up?"

"You locked them up before, did that stop them?" Starlight stammered to make a comeback, but she just groaned silently.

"Good point." They then see a woman come up to the group with a piece of paper in her hand.

"Hey, sister, over here," Atlas calls her over as she goes up to him. "Do you have it?"

"I have it." The woman says softly.

"Give it over, then. I'm keen to get this brat off me hands." The woman raises the parchment and hands it over to him, but before he could take it, she pulls away.

"You know what? Andrew Ryan said I was a rube. But he was wrong. I'm not the rube, Atlas. You are." The thugs get ready to attack her. "Now, we both know what happens next. Just get it over with." He takes the paper and takes a wrench from one of his men.

"Well, love... if you insist." He then swings the wrench, bashing her head. She then falls to the ground from the hit. Starlight gasped by the sudden attack and kneeled to the woman. Thank goodness she was ok. Atlas reads the paper and was confused by what was written on it. So he kneels and pushes Starlight away. "What is this? It's just a buncha gibberish!" Starlight gets back up.

"Leave her alone!!" she shouted.

"Stay out of this!!" he then grabs the woman's black hair with one hand while holding the paper in front of her with the other. "What does this say, you little whore?" The woman was barely conscious and he shook her to keep her awake. "Hey, hey, hey!! What does this say!?" The woman then spoke up with what little breath she has left.

"It says... would you kindly." The woman answered him with a breathless tone. Atlas smiles then let go of her.

"We got the activation phrase. Now, all we got to do is get that genetic freak of nature on an airplane and Rapture is ours." His crew cheered for that plan then looked to Lust. "And as promised, the brat is yours."

"What will you do with the little crusaders?" Lust asked.

"We'll drown the little buggers." the Crusaders panicked when he said that then looks back at the woman. "But first." He raises the wrench again to strike her once again, but someone shoots it out of his hand.

"That's not gonna happen, Mr. Fontaine." said the stranger.





Back with the group, they arrived in the workshops, only to find the place rearranged for the puzzle. There was a cage dangling high above them, rigged with a pulley system. "Hey, this is too easy." Rainbow flies up to get the cage, but she nearly gets shot by turrets set up in the room. She was forced to land. "Aw, come on!!"

"My riddles are never easy," Nigma said over the loudspeakers. "I made sure of that."

"Man, he's got an ego bigger than mine."

"Tell me about it." Jacob groaned as Riddler reads out on the speaker.

"They show no mercy and build with joy. They may be playthings, but they're more than just a toy." Jacob paced the floor, thinking of the answer while looking at the packages littered around.

"These look like toy packages." R.L. Stine said.

"Why should we be worried about that?" Rainbow asked.

"These boxes were ripped open from the inside as well. I wrote a story called Toy Terror: Batteries Included. We might be up against evil toys."

"The Commando Elite, if I'm not mistaken," Jacob said, looking at the back of the box. "These things have munition chips, giving them actual intelligence. Which in turn makes them dangerous." The lights suddenly came on, letting them see the toys surrounding them with weapons pointed at them. "Aw, spit." They see the toy leader,Major Chip Hazard.

"Surrender, Gorganite scum." He said in a demanding voice. "Do so, and you'll not be harmed." The group put their hands in the air as they're escorted to a prison cell. Once they were locked in, they saw the Major walk up to them. "You'll remain in here till our commanding officer takes you to Kronus."

"Seriously, what is it with Kronus and me? We're all trying to stop him so why does he have it out for me?"

"He never gave us complete details about that. All he said was that you were to stop him. Even after your dad was supposed to do it, he met an untimely end."

"My dad?"

"He means Night Watch, Jacob." Cecilia said, "He was a champion in my parent's time. When Kronus came to power, he stopped him. Only for everyone to know that he won't stay away forever."

"So, Night Watch was the first to defeat Kronus before, but that only slowed him down. Then the mantel was passed to Nebula. Sounds familiar. Well, alright then. Take us to Kronus."

"Well, I don't think that'll come to fruition," Nigma said, emerging from the shadows. "You'll only go to Kronus if they fail my riddles."

"Civilian," Major spoke, "Kronus expects results."

"And he'll get results in due time." As the two argued, they failed to notice that Daisy Fitzroy had arrived moments ago. She hid in the shadows to avoid being seen as she was preparing to cast Devil's Kiss. A vigor that throws a fiery grenade, burning in her grasp. It was noticed by Link Static, scouting the room, he saw the glow the flames, but it was too late to radio an alert. She threw the fireball into the crowd of toys, setting them aflame. Nigma had his coat sleeve catch fire so he threw it off quickly and escaped through the facility. Daisy comes out and finishes off and avoids the surviving menaces to undo the lock.

"And things already spiraled into chaos." She spoke.

"Don't ask. We need to get whatever is in the cage. Find something to lower it." The group then scrambled around to find the lever to lower the cage all the while avoiding the toys that attempt to stop them. They fought back with ease, only receiving a few cuts and scrapes from the weapons the toys carried. Rainbow and Cecilia managed to find the lowering mechanism, which was guarded by Major Chip.

"Gorganite scum," he growled, "Just can't learn to leave well enough alone. Just walk away."

"Sorry, pal." Said Rainbow as she grabs the nearest pipe and smacks him across the room. Once he was out of the way, she opens the case, revealing three odd-looking balls. One half of each was red while the other was white. She didn't think as she snatched them up and ran to the atrium. The others followed behind as the surviving toys began chasing after them.





After arriving, they blocked off the door by dismantling the cycling system to depressurize each section of the city. "That was way too close," Jacob said, "but we didn't get a riddle."

"We did," Rainbow spoke up. "These balls have the riddle."

"Now's not the time for that kind of humor."

"I'm not kidding, Jacob. These things have the riddle." He looks back at her then at the balls she was holding.

"Pokeballs? Wow. The real ones. Way too cool."

"It's best not to dwell on this." Nigma announced, "Your final riddle awaits in the Operations department."

"Let me look at the riddle first." He looks at the whites of the pokeballs to see that Nigma wrote there with a black marker. "A small piece of her remains at her home, some call her a witch, but she hasn't a tome." He mentally noted the riddle and knew the answer. He didn't say a word as they went to Operations down below.





Mr. Nigma was in the chamber where The Thinker was kept, polishing and dusting the amazing machine, admiring the great work that is before him. He was preparing for the group's arrival so to pull off the final trap and expect them to fail. He felt the presence of someone else in the room, even with the clattering metal gears and buzzing of electrical machines, he could tell someone was there. He turns sharply to look but finds that he was the only one there, at least that's what the stranger wants him to think. "It would seem I forgot my cat." He said, "I think a few mice are scurrying around." He takes his signature green, question-mark cane and readies it to bash it against whoever is here. He couldn't see where the intruder was, but he or she was quick, sleeking around in the shadows like a mouse or a rat. But with only a split second, he saw a few things that didn't seem right. He saw a snake tail, a pair of antlers, each belonging to different antlered creatures, and an eagle claw. This just made Riddler furious with each second wasted on this search through the room. He hears the mystery person chuckle and before he knew it, he heard the doors close. He, she, or it has escaped.





The elevator came to halt once they've reached Operations. The entire place was redecorated to Nigma's preference, green question marks all over even projectors playing the same thing. "Alright. I think I hate green now." Rainbow said, annoyed by the decoration.

"Now's not the time for griping, Rainbow." Jacob said, "He may have poor taste, but we need to stay focused. His riddles a red herring, distracting us from our true goal." Then on cue, Riddler's robots appear from two rifts from the left and right of the main room. R.L. Stine had to stay behind to not get hurt. The fight gets underway, turning the robots into scrap. Cecilia had to use rhino armor to protect herself as she fought, she barely felt any hits but she delivered plenty of hits with her crossbow. Jacob had to use both hands to be quick, revolver in one hand and sword in the other. "Now we'll be dealing with him."

"This man has some fighters," Lucian said while casting fireballs.

"I recall he had robots from the Arkham games. The last thing to do before he is defeated." He waited a few moments after impaling a robot. "And Nigma isn't going to belittle me about that. Thank you." Rainbow Dash was too fast and delivered attacks with lightning-fast timing. They were winning the fight, but they were denied victory as the doors on the opposite end of the room opened to reveal a large, humanoid beast in a heavy-duty diving suit, equipped with a laser gun. "Spit. I knew it was too easy."

"What is that thing!?" Lucian exclaimed as he stood his ground.

"That's a Lancer Big Daddy. Big Daddies were originally designed to maintain the conditions of the city, repairing and plumbing are some of them, but were given a bigger purpose. The Little Sister Protector Program. I'll explain later, but first... LASER!!!" The Big Daddy shoots the laser at them, hitting Lucian's arm. Jacob equips the assault rifle and shoots back. He had to run and shoot to avoid the Lancer's laser. Cecilia took Lucian to a safe place to heal his arm. Rainbow was quick to snatch the weapon and used it against the monster, killing it instantly. "Close call. Thanks."

"No problem." She said, "Now you mentioned something called Little Sister Protector Program. What is that?"

"Down here, they've discovered a substance called ADAM. It's a genetic substance that can rewrite anyone's DNA. For instance, let's say you're overweight a gene tonic can help you slim up and become a bodybuilder in seconds flat."

"That's not fair." Cecilia said, "No one can just do that on a whim. Using something like that is bound to have side effects."

"There is. Some people had too much ADAM that drove them insane. They call them Splicers. When in the proximity of ADAM, they'll kill you for it. This was one reason the city died. They'll go after the carriers of ADAM just to get a drop."

"And the Carriers are...?" Rainbow Asked.

"Little girls. About waist-high, I don't know the age, but these big brutes protect them as they gather ADAM from corpses all over the city. Oh, spit. That's the element we're looking for. A bottle of ADAM."

"We'll let us look for a Little Sister and get some."

"Problem, I haven't seen any since coming here and they're normally with a Big Daddy. Someone got a head start on us."

"And that someone would be you!!!" Riddler roared from the speakers. "You cheated. One of you snuck in here and tried to cheat."

"Um... you must be thick. We've been together the whole time."

"That's a lie!! One of you snuck in here. I saw it. All bets are off. I'm locking you down there to rot!!" The alarms go off and all the doors in the room seal up.

"Oh, come now. That's not fair." A new voice called out, but it's not a stranger to Jacob and Rainbow.

"Discord?" Jacob said as the draconaquus appeared in a flash of light.

"Who were you expecting? Prince Blueblood?"

"You!!" Riddler said. "Trying to cheat for your compatriots no doubt."

"I was just looking for this ADAM person and saw that there were none. Currently, there is some in the city right now... with Starlight Glimmer."

"Well, you're not going any now. You're too late."

"Says who?" Discord then snapped his fingers then all six of them teleported in a flash of light. Nigma was left dumbfounded after they vanished then he went into a temper tantrum.





one hour earlier

The group reappeared in Olympus Heights Apartments, during the war of Rapture. Splicers were brutally slaughtering the residents of the city to gain control of their leader, Atlas. The group appeared in the remains of someone's apartment as explosions rang out from all over the city. "Woah," Rainbow started, disorientated from the temporal teleport, "Warn us before you do that."

"Sorry," Discord said, "but how else would I redeem myself? Couldn't let your adventure end just like that."

"Doing that won't change anything," Jacob said bluntly, "but, thanks anyway." The apartment's door gets blasted open and a group of Splicers storms. They brandish their weapons and charge at the team with the intent to maul and kill. They see that some wore ballroom masks and partially tattered clothes. The ones without masks showed their disfigured faces. If they were to be described, the looks varied from individual to individual and are too gruesome. The resisting team fights back against the corrupted civilians, they hear them rambling random things like "Stop moving and pretend you're dead." and "Cough up the ADAM, fishies." But they'll fall silent soon enough. Cecilia shifted from form to form as she fought, not once did she get hurt or struck.

"There's something in their bodies." She says, "It's that ADAM stuff. It's turned them into monsters."

"That and it scrambled their brains!!" Luna's sword clashes and slashes through the foes with ease. "People who overdose on this stuff become crazy people like these, Splicers." He quickly dodges a charging Splicer.

"I can't even get close to helping them."

"Ci-ci, I don't think they can be helped." Rainbow does fly kicks which sends the enemies into the air and walls which results in knockouts. She was having too much fun fighting them. Discord uses summoned beasts to fight for him while he was at the salon reading the magazine... seriously? Lucian fought with blazing flames that reduced them to ashes in a matter of seconds.

"This can't be happening." Daisy shouted, "How does this stuff make them crazy?"

"Ask Fink. He and a scientist here were business partners." Jacob called back, shocking Daisy about this. "Right now, talk later." The group kept fighting the oncoming army that seemed endless. The Splicers just keep coming with a thirst for blood and ADAM. "Discord! We need to get to Suchong's Clinic!"

"Give me a moment!" He said while being chased by a spider splicer on the ceiling. Jacob rolls his eyes then shoots the splicer, giving Discord the chance to teleport to the mentioned clinic. They noticed a large, hulking brute in a modified diving suit leave a nearby room with two little girls.

"Oh geez," Jacob said panicked, "Steer clear, everyone. Big Daddy coming through."

"It looks like a small Songbird..." Daisy said, waiting a few moments to realize it. "Wait... you said that a scientist and Fink were partners. Did he share plans for those monsters?"

"No, he saw a tear and based his plans off them. He never spoke a word about this. He and Dr. Souchong shared secrets. Like Vigors and plasmids. Both are the same thing they're just branded differently."

"So, Fink is just a thief. And he thinks we're no better than they are."

"Everyone in the world is cruel. But some think there's still good in the world." Jacob then leads the group to a large hole in the wall and dodges through it and with the mist it was easy. Cecilia became a small mouse again for a moment until she was with him. The others, however, were left in the other room. "Wait there, guys. We'll be right back." He and Cecilia slowly kept to the shadows as they overheard the commotion going down up ahead. They even spot Lust and Starlight Glimmer watching the whole thing go down. They see a man surrounded by thugs with the Crusaders and a Little Sister in their tight grip as well as a woman with a piece of folded paper in her grip. Jacob knew what he was seeing at this moment... he knew who the woman was... this moment right now was one that plucked his heartstrings the moment he won the game. The moment Elizabeth dies. "You know what? Andrew Ryan said I was a rube. But he was wrong. I'm not the rube, Atlas. You are." The woman said as thugs get ready to attack her. "Now, we both know what happens next. Just get it over with." The man they know now as Atlas takes the paper and takes a wrench from one of his men.

"Well, love... if you insist." He then swings the wrench, bashing her head. His eyes widen in shock. He then thinks to himself that he could stop this from happening right now, but what could happen to her story? She's supposed to die here and now, letting Atlas have his victory and knowing Sally will be safe and alive thanks to Jack. But if he saves her, he could tell her himself and keep her alive. He liked her too much to let her die. He notices Starlight kneeling to check on her but Atlas pushes her away to show what was on the paper. "What is this? It's just a bunch of gibberish."

"Leave her alone!!" Starlight shouted. Jacob couldn't wait any longer. He readies his pistol and readies to shoot when he hears the famous words of the first game.

"It says... "would you kindly"," Elizabeth said as Atlas orders his men then wants the kids drowned. Jacob steps out of the shadows and shoots the wrench out of the psycho's hand.

"That's not gonna happen, Mr. Fontaine."

"What the?" Atlas, or Fontaine, whoever he was is a loss of words except for this command. "Kill the [BLEEP]!!" Then the thugs surround him to attack, but he uses his sword to down them, Cecilia becomes a Pachycephalosaurus and charges into them, knocking them over. They both get hit by a couple of whips from Lust. The sin was using his straps as weapons as Starlight equipped a mage's staff to cast spells. Atlas escapes with the WYK phrase, leaving the freaks to fight.

"Girls," Jacob started, "Go with Cecilia. I'll hold them off."

"And leave you to fight?" Cecilia asked, "I'm not gonna do that."

"We don't have time. Just go." He then casts a healing spell on Elizabeth, reviving her easily. Elizabeth was bewildered by this and didn't know what to ask. "No time for that. Mind helping me fight?" Elizabeth was about to protest but she agreed anyway.

"You seem to know what's going on," she said as she took out a crossbow. "I'll get answers later."

"Deal." Cecilia dashes back to the hole in the wall as Lust unleashed a flurry whip so sharp that it cuts through the pipes like a knife through butter. Jacob and Elizabeth shoot at the two as they move back to avoid the attack. Starlight casts plasma bolts at the two but they avoid them with ease. The villains were gaining the advantage as they sped up to end their lives swiftly and probably messy. But they weren't to be as they tripped into a doorway made by the Draconaquis.

"Honestly," He said, sounding bored while filing his nails, "If they could kill you like that, then change the status of the story." He snaps his fingers and the door vanishes. "That's twice I've saved you. Maybe you'd do me some favors when this story is done."

"Eh, we'll see, Discord," Jacob says, getting up to his feet and helping Elizabeth up. "You wanted answers, we'll give them to you once we leave Rapture."

"Easier said than done." Elizabeth said, "Bathyspheres leading to the surface can only be used with a genetic keycard."

"Who said we'll be taking bathyspheres?" The group then begins to leave the apartment. Sally wasn't problematic the whole way back. Normally the Little Sisters would resist and run away to go back to "Mr. Bubbles" to protect them. But Cecilia was making sure she was calmer on the way. Scootaloo hugs her idol tightly, filled with joy to see her again.

"Rainbow Dash," She squealed, "I knew you'd save us."

"Excuse me, little lady." Daisy spoke up, "We helped as well." Scootaloo looks at the other team members but just shrugs.

"Eh, you were good too." This struck the group because she wasn't impressed but to Rainbow. Jacob couldn't help but laugh about that, seeing that it was funny to see their reaction. Back in the other room, Starlight went into a fit of rage as the resisting team escaped but Lust remained calm, smiling. Starlight noticed him smiling and was confused. "How can you be smiling when they're getting away?!" She shouted, but he raised a hand to silence her then he calmly replied.

"They won't get too far. She won't allow that."





The team then hides in a rundown bar to recover from the recent fight. Cecilia was tending to any cuts or bruises the fillies and Sally had. Though Ci-ci was surprised to see that Sally had none, though she sensed the girl had a healing factor of sorts but she left her alone instead of asking how it's done. Rainbow Dash was taking a break from the fighting as her muscles were about to be sore. She and Daisy were eating cream puffs with glasses of pure water. Lucien stood at one of the entrances to keep an eye out for Splicers or any of Ryan's or Atlas' men; any of them are the last things they need right now even after their close encounter. Discord and Mr. Stine sat at the bar with Jacob and Elizabeth who were talking about what's going on and how he knew about Elizabeth. She took a moment to process what he provided to her, she was able to see the past, present, and future long ago, she doesn't understand how she wasn't able to see him or the place he came from. "I don't know how this is possible," she said looking down at the countertop. "I became someone who can see any door, to see what's behind them, and even go through. How come you exist when you never have?"

"I'm not sure, but I saw that the multiverse has a limited infinite that is true in those worlds." Jacob began, "You can go through the doors that you are allowed to go through, it's just that not all of them are open to you. Or in layman's term, even you have limits." Elizabeth turns to look at him, still denying the 

"Both Rapture and Colombia are just games in your world. It's just a lot to take in." He nods to her, understanding how this is to her. "Then why didn't you let me die? You could've just let things go as it should've gone."

"If I did, then Sally and The Crusaders, those girls over by Cecilia, would've been killed soon after you died. Or worse, become a Little Sister. I care too much." Jacob gets up from the bar chair and goes to the other entrance opposite the one Lucian was guarding. He noted that the corridors are disturbingly deserted when there's a war going on. Bomb explosions rattled the structures, threatening to collapse at any moment and making dust fall from the ceiling. Jacob sighed and looked from right to left with a concerned and cautious look. "Where is everyone? It's out of character." When he looks back the other way, a tuft of purple mist crept up to him like a snake in the grass about to strike. It then lunges at him, making a large cut on the side of his torso. He yelled in pain from the sudden attack and stumbled back. Everyone else leapt when they see the large gash the boy had then they see the culprit of the attack, appearing from a large wall of purple mist stood a towering woman with flowing blue hair to look like the night sky, wearing blue armor, but what sold out her identity is that her eyes were shaped like draconic and turquoise. Jacob and Rainbow Dash knew right then and there who this was the second they saw. 

"Nightmare Moon?!" Rainbow exclaimed, "But... but how? You were defeated years ago." Nightmare silently chuckled.

"You should've expected more from a little filly." she said, manifesting a scythe in her grasp. "After all, I was to be the Sin of Envy."

"Oh, Nyx," Jacob spoke with shock. "What did they do to you?"

"I thought you were clever. Don't call me by that name, Nebula. Kronus made me who I am to be. Someone you, Twilight, and her friends denied me to be."

"A villain? A monster? All he did was make you who you were without choice."

"There was always a choice!" She readies herself to fight. "Now I'll be the queen I wanted to be."

"What he wanted you to be." He then equips his sword and readies as well. "Rainbow, get everyone out of here. Leave her to me."

"You're gonna fight her?" she asked as everyone left through the back entrance.

"No, I'm just gonna knock some sense into her." Rainbow goes with the group, Jacob was left to fight off against the villain, who zipped up and strikes him, sending him flying into a set of pillars, causing them to crumble to pieces. He quickly gets up then parries slashes made from the scythe which causes sparks flying from each strike. "Alrighty, Nyx. What does Kronus promise you? Be his queen? I don't think you'll be his type." She gave him a swift kick and sent him flying into a fire barrel, spilling the contents and lighting his coat in flames.

"Nothing of the sorts." She says as she goes up to fight again while Jacob was putting his coat out. "I'm the Sin of Envy. A pillar of power for him. With seven embodiments of evil, he's powerful."

"Oh, come on, Nyx. Stop acting this way and come back with me. Twilight is worried about you."

"Stop calling me that!!" She unleashes many swipes that are blocked at once. "That little filly is gone. There's only Nightmare Moon!" Jacob wasn't healing from the attacks the woman was throwing. He was starting to panic about this. What was going on? "Not healing in time? Maybe because of the poison on my blade?"

"A poison coated blade? Really? That's just not right, Nyx. Play fair." She looks down at him with a cold look, making him regret calling her that. "I'm... so sorry." She then kicks him into the air and he lands gripping his chest. She then grabs him in a tight, telekinetic grip. He grunted in pain as he was being held a few meters in the air.

"You think you're clever. Think you can just save the day just like that? You're not a hero. You're just a pathetic human." A portal opens for her so that she can fling him into another world. Her wicked laugh echoes as he was sent down into the vortex.
> Ch:17 Ain't Fraid of no Ghost (Ghostbusters)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The hustle and bustle of New York City was the only thing common for everyone, but that was now long gone during the city's sleepless nights. For tonight, the howls and moans of ghosts mixed with the screams and shrieks of frightened citizens. The Big Apple was full of worms tonight, as an army of ghosts now swarm the streets and infest the buildings. The wailing sirens of the only team who has the right equipment race through the streets to central park to where a dimensional portal had opened, unleashing this army of the dead upon this world. The Ecto 1 came to a screeching halt at the park on the crumbled remains of 97th Street Transverse. Ray Stanz, Egon Spangler, Peter Vickman, and Winston Zeddemore stepped out of their reliable car and looked out at the devastated park. They only see a cemetery with a large temple in the middle. "This is way different than the last times New York was under attack," Ray said, unloading the Proton Packs from the back of the car. "This place is giving off enough energy to light up the U.S.A. like a Christmas tree."

"All this power originates from that temple," Egon spoke up while holding a PKE meter. "This is nothing like Tobin's Spirit Guide. There's nothing that spoke about this."

"Don't think it's a Gozer Fanclub Convention?" Peter said.

"No," Ray said, "That temple doesn't look Sumerian or any other Latin culture. Perhaps this is the rise of a new culture that worships the paranormal powers from the great beyond."

"Well, whoever they are and what they're doing, they're going down," Winston said as he primed his -proton pack while the other busters entered the park. "I mean, we took down a hundred-foot marshmallow man, a haunted painting, and a wannabe god." They walk down the dimly lit, dirt road that winds between the crumbling rows of tombstones and graves. After moments of walking, they came across a courtyard with about a dozen blue ghosts. And this was odd because these ghosts look cartoonish, not like the ghosts they encountered in the past. They see them goofing around, using gardening tools as weapons, and hanging up Wanted posters of the team. They primed their proton packs to fight them just as the ghost hanging the posters noticed them. It looked at the wanted posters then them to get it. The ghost holding the wanted posters, helping the other one, tossed the wanted posters in cheer. He whistles to the other spirits around the courtyard to swarm around the Ghostbusters, but they are ready for them. They then blasted at the ghosts to capture the attacking spectral enemies flying all over the place to avoid getting caught. But it was no use, as one by one, they get sent into the trap that Egon deployed whenever any one of them has a ghost entangled in a proton stream, even snag one who was stupid enough to fly over it. After some time of busting, they continued towards the temple. The group did come a long way up to now. They were once just ordinary college teachers in the past. When they met Elenor Twitty (The Grey Lady) in the city's public library, they made a career out of hunting ghosts and saving the city of New York numerous times in the past. They had a recruit that joined them last year but mysteriously passed away due to unknown means during a job. Then an accident happened at his home. An explosion and fire engulfed him and reduced him to ashes and smoldering bones. It was a tragic loss for the team. They came to a stop when they saw another cartoonish ghost carrying around a worn and rotten coffin. It wore a tattered tuxedo and top hat crumpled up around the rim, which was pulled down below glowing eyes, leaving the rest on top of its dead nogging. It dragged a rusted shovel around as it checked a heavily chained gateway to the temple ahead. It seems it doesn't want anyone to get through.

"Hey, grave head!" Ray shouted. The ghost looks at them with a grunt. "We wish to head to the temple ahead. As a duly designated representative of the city, county, and state of New York. Be a reasonable phantasm and open the gate, then return to your state of origin." Peter looks at Ray with a dull expression.

"You do realize you said the same thing to Gozer to some degree?" He said, "What makes you think this grave head will listen?" The ghost chuckles loudly and adjusts his worn suit while speaking in an old, Western accent.

"Well, this made my day," He said, "A bunch of flesh bags telling me what to do. Well, let me tell y'all, yer not going any further. And I'll see to that!" He then takes his coffin and knocks loudly against it, summoning ghosts with weapons while dropping a golden key to the ground.

"They never come quietly, do they?" Peter commented and rolled his eyes. The spirit took up arms and dove in for a fight. The team began fending off the attackers, but the Gravekeeper kept sending more and more.

"Egon, behind you!!" Winston shouted. Egon ducked right as he blasted a ghost that was going to hit the man with a nailed bat. Peter went after The Gravekeeper, causing the foe to stop spawning more. While he is in Peter's proton stream, he is on top of the coffin he was carrying and uses his shovel as a paddle to try and escape. He gave the scientist a hassle as it pulled him around the courtyard. Egon pulls out his PKE meter, a tool to track spiritual energy. When he looked at the results, he looked worried when scanning The Grave Keeper.

"Guys," He said, "this is bad. This ghost is stronger than any other spectral entity we've encountered before."

"Thanks for the obvious knowledge, Egon!!" Peter shouted as the ghost managed to break free of the stream and vanish. Ray and Winston rush over and help Peter to help him up. They see the ghost reappear and look pretty ticked off at that.

"I've had enough of your meddling." He said with a scowl. "I'm gonna beat you all like rented mules!" The grave keeper then charges at them, swinging the coffin about like a club, knocking Venkman against the wall of a crypt. The buster didn't have time to react before a red portal opened above them. "What the heck?!" The ghost said as it looked up in surprise. The Ghostbusters looked up at the wormhole that had suddenly appeared as well. Suddenly, a teenage boy came falling from it. He groaned in pain as he slowly stood up, cracking joints and knuckles from actually landing on the hard surface beneath him. "Ouch," He said, "Nyx certainly changed a whole lot. Now she can pack a punch, a hard punch." The Ghostbusters all stared in surprise at the new arrival. Ray couldn't contain his excitement as he walked up to the new man, Jacob. After he popped his neck jumped a bit when he noticed how close the doctor was. "Oh, nelly!"

"Woah," He exclaimed, "that was amazing. You just dropped down on that ghost out of that portal. Thanks for that. Who are you, where did you come from, and what made that-" Jacob covers Ray's mouth to stop his game of twenty million questions.

"My name is Jacob Connors. Now is not the time for twenty million questions."

"I'll tell ya what's going on!!!" The Gravekeeper roared as it emerged right out the ground with fury. "I'm sending you to an early grave!!" He then swung his shovel at Jacob. He immediately jumps out of the way. This attack took Jacob by surprise, but he understood the issues now. Ray and Peter quickly shot their proton streams at the Gravekeeper. Jacob scrambles out of the way, not wanting to get burnt by the streams. The scientists bring the ghost over the trap after activating it. They hear it open as the spirit screams for a few moments before going silent. Jacob slowly stands up and dusts himself off.

"Well, that was something. I take it there's another world crisis happening? For the third time?"

"Correct," Egon said, "but this the biggest attack we've seen thus far. We've never seen this many ghosts appear in our plane of existence."

"We've traced their point of origin here in Central Park, from that large temple," Ray said, pointing to the temple in the distance. Jacob sees the temple as he speaks.

"Huh, that's something from Vorton. No doubt in my mind that this is something I've been dealing with."

"So, you've seen this before?"

"Yeah, I said save the questions game for later. I need a proton pack for myself." The Ghostbusters looked at each other in worry when he requested a proton pack. "And... that's a no... guess I'll be sitting on the sidelines then." He groans as he notices something shining on the ground and picks it up. It was an ivory white key with a skull print for the head. Jacob nods and admires the design. "This is a nice-looking key. Someone took the liberty in the design." He then took the key and unlocked the gate leading towards the temple. They were unaware a unicorn was spying on them from within the structure ahead with a spyglass.

[hr

"Hmm, he's here." Starlight Said, "We need to get ready for them, boys." Lust walks up to her and sees through the spyglass.

"The boy won't be a match for the spectral forces we assembled." He said, "King Boo, we expect you to do your best. Reduce them to splatters." They both heard the ghost's eerie laughter echo throughout the temple. "The foolish busters have brought us the power element needed for our cause. They'll come right to us."

"But what about the prisoners we got down there?" Starlight asked, looking through the spyglass again.





The team traveled through the graveyard for about thirty minutes and fended off only a few ghosts they met. Jacob was annoyed that he was staying out of the fight, but it was for the best. He was still hurt from his encounter with Nyx, or Nightmare Moon now. He was still upset that the filly he spent time with, now on the dark side. He's spent quite some time with her for a while now. If his memory served him right, he spent time with her and The Mane 6 between training sessions with Frostbite. He recalls a school event where she showed off transfiguration magic. She ended up changing Fluttershy into a tree. Jacob chuckles when he recalls the same event happening in a Fanfic he read once. Luckily, he was there for the cancellation spell when that happened. Thankfully nobody suspects a thing about her. Fluttershy was alright, too. Even after being changed into a tree and back. Jacob realized that the course of events was exactly like in that book. Down to every detail. Except for Pinkie being petrified in the schoolhouse by a Nightmare Moon cultist. Even the tug-of-war event happened with Nyx as the victor. Did he feel that some events that occurred before occurred again with some slight changes? Was it a paradox? The events that transpired had happened before, from the books, into their reality. He hopes this won't meet with issues.

His train of thought got cut when he felt Egon touch his shoulder. "Young man," he said, "it's time to go." When Jacob looked around, he saw that they had already cleared out the ghosts in the front entrance of a big columbarium. A place for cremated remains inside urns. The front had the symbolic statue of Cerberus, the three-headed dog, guarding the entrance. Jacob knew it had to be a red flag, telling them to stop, but the only way forward was to go through the columbarium. Upon reaching the door, they noticed that it was opened agape.

"Seems we weren't the first ones here," Jacob said as he opened the door completely. Looking inside the firelit chambers of the old tomb, they can see walls lined with ash urns from all times of history. "Wow, this place has so many cremated remains. I don't want to know who's in each of them." The group cautiously treads down the old columbarium, careful not to trip over any debris. They see that the architecture wasn't from any point in history or any world history of any universe. It looked like a mix of Greek and Egyptian architecture combined to make something original. This building impressed the group, mostly Jacob and Ray. "Hey, Doctor Spangler, what're your thoughts about this place?"

"I think this building wasn't originally from our world." Egon said, "Perhaps placed here when the ghosts started appearing again."

"Again? Do you mean when Evo Shandor's ghost tried to ascend to godhood?"

"Yes. It wasn't that long ago. It was only last year. 1991."

"So, this means I'm in the year 1992. When did this all start? I haven't seen what the city was like during this."

"Two months ago. Exactly when Gozer the Gozarian started to come to our world. Exactly when all these supernatural incidents occurred."

"Hmm, I guess it seems they unleashed the ghosts during the anniversary of when your business, during the time of Gozar. It was perfectly accurate. I guess they wanted your downfall to be your anniversary." Ray grabbed Jacob's shoulder, stopping him. "What is it?"

"Listen," Ray said. The team heard the silence of the tomb with a single sound eerily increasing in volume; the scrapping metal against the marble floor slowly approached them. Ray turns on his shoulder-mounted light and shines it in the direction of the noise and what they found was horrifying; they saw a walking corpse burnt so bad it looked like it was barely alive. The thing made choking and wheezing sounds as it breathed, its bones and joints crack and pop with each movement made with a red-hot sword dragging behind it with its right hand. The moment the light hits it, it howls loudly, igniting in a fiery blowing from the exposing holes in its body and its mid-section. The Ghostbusters gasped in fear while Jacob groaned.

"Oh, good. I needed a Silent Hill monster after the heartbreak of Silent Hills being canceled back in 2015." He said with a sour expression. He summons the Maverick assault rifle and shoots the monster. The creature took the bullets head-on. It raised its weapon to strike down the opponents. Jacob rushes up and grabs the thing's arm, breaking it off with the back of the elbow and swinging it back at the monster, causing it to crumble to bones and ashes. Jacob's hand started burning while he held the creature's weapon. His ring then glowed as his magic soon entered the blade, warping it into a brand new look. It was now looking hot as the blade glowed with the heat. The burning left after the changes. Jacob looked in awe of his weapon but the building then shook, snapping him back to reality; and dropping more ash urns to the floor and breaking them, releasing more of the same monsters. They appear out of thick clouds of ashes branding different medieval weapons. "Oh, come on!" He shouts in annoyance as he attacks the attacking monsters. The Ghostbusters did the same with proton streams. They managed to run and engage through the decrepit tomb alive. The corpses just kept coming. They just rose from the ashes seconds after being defeated. They see the exit door down a nearly collapsed corridor. They rushed to escape. The charred creeps damaged the loadbearing columns to send the whole building to start crumbling. Stones and debris dropped from the ceiling as they ran. They saw that someone was trying to shut the doors but couldn't see due to the light shining in from behind it.

"Hey, wait!" Ray shouted, "Hold the doors!"

"Yeah," Peter spoke after, "We rather be alive than be mincemeat!" The group then bashed the doors open, knocking over the people, or rather, ponies who closed the doors after the building fell to pieces. Applejack and Twilight jump in surprise at the individuals who came charging out from the doors.

"Woah, Nelly!" The cowgirl said as this happened. She looks at the humans then immediately recognizes the one person among them. "Jacob? Is that you?" Jacob groaned as he sat up. He then soon realized who these girls were and smiled.

"AJ, Twilight!" He gets up and runs in to hug them tightly. They laughed with glee. They were happy to see each other after their encounter with Nightmare Moon.

"Jacob, it is you," Twilight said as tears streamed down her purple face with a smile.

"We thought Nightmare Moon killed you one month ago." Applejack said. Confused, Jacob broke from the hug to speak.

"Wait, one month ago?" He spoke.

"That's what I said. What's wrong?"

"It's only been about an hour and thirty minutes since I've been in that fight. I've been falling through that portal for an hour. Then thirty minutes traversing the graveyard with The Ghostbusters." The Equestrians were baffled to hear what Jacob said. His perspective on time was different compared to theirs. They kept their silence while the Ghostbusters slowly got up from the ground.

"But... how is this possible?" Applejack asked, breaking the silence, "You've been gone for a month."

"I think I know why." Twilight said, "It might be because of that red portal. After you went in, I took the time to learn how dimensional portals in Vorton worked. You see, red portals are unstable and can have some unusual side effects. Like sending someone one month into future."

"Well, it's good to know that you've done your research. Tell me, how is Equestria right now? No doubt it's in a state of total annihilation chaos."

"You bet it is." Applejack said, "We had to evacuate everyone we could to the Crystal Empire. They've set up a force field to keep the monsters out. I'm not sure if it'll last long enough."

"Well, we can only hope." They heard Peter clear his throat as they saw the Ghostbusters standing in front of them. "Oh, let me introduce you to my friends. The Ghostbusters."

"And here I was thinking you weren't gonna introduce us," Peter said as he crossed his arms. "You ladies heading our way?"

"Yes, all six of us are heading to the temple," Twilight said.

"Wait, six?" Jacob said, "Don't tell me the others are with you. Your friends, I mean."

"Yes, I did." Jacob smacks his hand against his face and sighs. "They're ok, Jacob. We've been doing alright since you've left. We've gone through previous worlds and fought against The Order. Even deal with that Cybug problem in Springdale."

"Alright then. Lead the way, Twilight. They're probably waiting near the temple?"

"They are. Come on." Twilight and Applejack lead the group towards the front entrance of the temple. Once they arrived, they saw Pinkin and Rarity were playing tic-tac-toe in the dirt, Fluttershy being scared in a wooden barrel nearby, and Rainbow Dash was on top of a crypt on guard duty. "Hey, girls. You'll never guess who we fou-" Twilight then was then knocked to the side by Pinkie Pie, zooming to tackle Jacob to the ground and squeeze him in a death hug.

"JAKIE DOODLE!" Pinkie squealed with joy, "I've missed you so, so, so, so much!" Jacob tried to gasp for air, pry Pinkie off, and focus on teleporting. But he was suffocating thanks to her constrictor grip. Thankfully, he did have one hand free to tap her on the shoulder. She did. "Oh, sorry, Jakie. It's just you've been gone for so long, and we all thought you died." Jacob rolls on his side, breathing deeply after being freed.

"I think you *gasp* broke my *gasp* bones *gasp* like pretzel sticks." he said between breaths. He coughs as he slowly stands up from the ground. "You've never lost the uber strength you got, Pinks. That just about killed me." Jacob turns to see the other ponies walk over with smiles of happiness. "Hey, girls. It's great to see you all." The Ghostbusters introduced themselves as they gathered around the camp. Jacob then explained what happened after he had vanished and said he arrived moments ago. "So, yeah. Life's crazy like that."

"Wow, only been away for a few minutes... months. years... hours, and you've already made new friends."

"Not just friends. They're famous around here. Remember that Giant marshmallow guy we fought in Springdale? These guys fought him too. As well as some other nasty characters around this big city, there was Prince Vigo the Carpathian and Ivo Shandor." The Ghostbusters looked at each other in surprise that Jacob knew about those events. Ray walks up to him.

"How did you know about those events?" He asked, "You weren't there. Is this related to being from another world entirely?"

"Yes, I'm surprised you've figured that out so fast. And before you ask what my world is like, let me say that it is almost like your world, except I'm from 2015, several years in the future, and no, there aren't any flying cars and stuff like that. Like in the movies and books. Too early for humans." The group takes a seat on stone benches nearby to hear Jacob's story. "In my world, there are no Ghostbusters and evil spirits hellbent on taking over the world or destroying it. Those were just the work of fiction." He then takes out his tablet and shows them the trailer of their first film. "See? You're still famous after so many years. There are even games about you guys for many different systems." The Ghostbusters were in awe of this knowledge. They didn't know what else to say about this, but they were glad. "People never forget about you guys. You stand tall through the ages. If you were to ask me anything that happened in your past, then I'll happily answer it."

"I'll be surprised you'll remember it all," Peter commented.

"You took the words right out of my muzzle." Rainbow Dash said as she laughed. Jacob gave them a mean glare from those words, but he felt his shoulder tugged by Twilight. He looks at her and sees her holding two broken devices. One was a proton pack with a few missing components, the other was a burnt-up vacuum that straps like a backpack. Jacob knew what these devices were but couldn't figure out where he had seen this particular vacuum before. He knew what it was but this was a different version of it.

"Twi," Jacob said, "Where did you find these things?"

"I found them in a crypt for someone named Bryan Welsh." Twilight replied, "Was he a Ghostbuster as well?"

"I think so. That name sounds familiar. Wasn't he the rookie that helped you guys' last year?"

"He was." Ray said with a saddened tone in his voice, "Poor kid died in a fire while on the job. Someone opened a gas line to make him be in the heart of the explosion. When the firefighters arrived, they only found his proton pack, drained and dead."

"Oh, that's horrible," Fluttershy said as she put a hoof to her mouth.

"I think you speak for all of us, Fluttershy." Rarity said, "What monster would do such a thing?"

"I think I know who," Jacob said while he crossed his arms. "The only people we know who're out to get us."

"He's right." Twilight said, "I asked Teresa to help me look for these other versions of Jacob. The documents we found about him were all the same. They all died by followers of Kronus. In very creative ways."

"I think I might've seen some of them while I slept or knocked out. Some of these were characters that weren't canon to the story of their respective worlds. I want to have a few words with Frostbite when I get back."

"Wait, Jakie-doodle." Pinkie bounced up to him, "Aren't you gonna work with these broken gizmos and make a new something out of it?" Jacob looked down at Pinkie and then sat down to think.

"Well, I could, Pinkie, but I need a workbench first."

"Well, then it's a good thing there's a Pack-a-Punch 2.0 by the fountain over there." The group was confused by what Pinkie had said.

"Pinkie, darling." Rarity said, "We've never gone that way."

"Rarity, since it's Pinkie, it's best not to question it," Jacob said. He then goes to the Pack-a-Punch, but Egon stops him.

"Jacob," He said, "I don't think it's a good idea to experiment with damaged equipment like that. You better hand it over for your safety."

"Egon, I might need your help with this. The Pack-a-Punch should have all the equipment we need for it."

"We can't risk modifying a proton pack with this other contraption. It might explode and take out the city."

"You're right about that. It's why I'll be leaving this to the professional. Egon, I want to help my friends. I don't want to be on the sidelines 247. I want to use something that helps me combat ghosts." Egon thought for a moment. He was hesitant to help Jacob with his project. Egon takes the broken devices and walks with him to the Pack-a-Punch at the front of a broken fountain. Egon got to work on combining several components of the machines to see results. There had been some sparks flying and several zaps as the doctor tinkers with the dangerous equipment.

"Who invented this odd vacuum? It has a containment unit somewhat similar to our traps."

"That would be Professor E. Gadd. He was fascinated with researching the supernatural realm in his world. I first met him in one of my oldest games on The Game Cube. He was studying a haunted mansion that appeared out of nowhere one day and met Luigi, Mario's brother. I would explain the main plot, but you're too busy right now." Egon finished the main machine before moving on to the wand and nozzle. The Pack-a-punch helped Egon with this part, giving the nozzle a four-digit claw that shifts from a vacuum funnel to a proton tip with the flip of a switch. "Huh, that's something. I like how it's looking so far. Is it done?"

"I believe so." Egon picks up the fused machine and helps Jacob put it on. Turning it on, they hear the hum of power from it. "Jacob, remember, the proton pack is not a toy. Be careful with it."

"Yes, sir. I understand." Jacob tried to hold in his excitement as he took out the device's wand and inspected it. He finds the switch that switches the tip type from vacuum nozzle and proton tip. "I think I'll name this thing The Poltergust Proton. It seems like a fitting name to me." The two then return to the rest of the group, where it seems they're preparing to continue into the massive temple. The team of ponies and humans then enter the temple and find the interior decorated with a unique style blended with the technology hardly noticed: so much that it was seamlessly part of the structure itself.

"Incredible," Ray commented, "This structure is using a form of technology that doesn't seem to be of our world. I think this is evidence of alien life."

"Not technically, doctor." Twilight said, "This structure is from a clan of seven people known as The Mystics. Each represents an element of magic, which is fire, water, earth, air, life, electricity, and magic." They then came to a mural that showed the history of the seven clans that Twilight said. "They were at war with each other. But it ended with a deity of power, The Mother of Creation. It was her presence alone and her display of miracles and her lessons that made them see the light." 

"That's some information, Twilight," Jacob said, "Did Frost, Blaze, and Cecilia share this with you?"

"Yes. The Mystic existed along with the Equestrians but was hidden from the world because-"

"Equestrians are a bunch of xenophobes?" Jacob interrupted rather bluntly while crossing his arms. "I know. Evidence being Zecora mostly. The first day she was introduced, we saw how you spoke about her. I even remember Pinkie's evil song about her." And on cue, Jacob covers Pinkie's mouth, stopping her from singing it again. "Nope! Bad Pinks." He slowly removes his hands and continues to speak. "Anyways, we know the origins of this culture, but not enough info about Kronus himself." Twilight rubs her chin while she thinks.

"You're right. Frost and Blaze were a bit shady on those details. Cecilia hid in her house her whole life, so she doesn't know."

"Seems this rabbit hole goes down deeper than we thought."

"Jakie, we're a temple, not a rabbit hole." Pinkie chirped with a bit of a smile. Jacob wanted to explain to her, but he couldn't find the words. The group then continued until they found the room most central to the temple and the beam of light keeping the portal in the sky open. Rainbow flew around the large room, the grand rotunda, to look for something important.

"I'm not seeing anything around here." She said, "Maybe the controls for this thing are someplace else?" Looking around again, she sees all the cables going up the walls to the top of the temple. There were elevator cables and rails following alongside them. "Huh? That's weird."

"What is it, Dash?" Applejack said as she adjusted her hat.

"There are elevator cables and rails on the walls, but I'm not seeing any elevators." Everyone explored the room to find clues that'll help them to the top of the temple. "I don't get it. Why do we even have these when there isn't an elevator?" Jacob comes by to investigate the cables and rails. He noted that the elevator cables are attached to the floor, and the rails go underneath. They heard a metallic clatter from above, and the elevator cables shook. Before they knew it, the floor beneath them started to go up. They were standing on the elevator. They rode up pretty fast, passing by several areas. They only saw several glimpses of ghosts and ghouls working on various machines. Once they reached the top, they were in the middle of an arena with no escape routes. Everyone, except Fluttershy, kept their guard up; they had a feeling something was coming. They were right. The air echoed with a sinister laugh. They saw a giant, white orb with purple eyes and a wicked smile. On top was a giant, glowing, purple jewel, like a crown.

"King Boo," Jacob said as he readied his poltergust. King Boo then circles the group like a shark circling prey.

"Well, well, well," the king began, "I'm impressed you've survived this far."

"Well, if you want us dead, you could've made stronger ghosts and monsters. You never change. Even after the events of Dark Moon. You're going to lose!"

"SILENCE!!! Those times were of that meddlesome green man. I will not lose to the likes of you! Prepare for your demise, foolish mortals." King Boo then disappears in a puff of smoke. He then reappears above the edge of the arena. His crown then glows bright red as he summons a flurry of meteors upon the heroes. Everyone scrambled to avoid the fireballs raining from the sky. Jacob and the Ghostbusters had to take whatever chance to shoot at King Boo before they got hit. They shot short beams of protons at King Boo, but that only did very little damage. It wasn't enough. Plus, it didn't help that the giant snowball kept moving around. The meteors stopped falling because King Boo started to change his fighting style. This time, he flew up high then slammed his body down against the arena, almost squishing some of the heroes. He pounds against the ground to try and flatten anyone until he flies above the edge, puffing up his cheeks to spit out a plethora of ball bombs with lit fuses. Given the lack of exits and limited floors, they're going to go up in smoke, but Jacob's gaming knowledge kicked in. He used the vacuum mode on his poltergust proton to grab a bomb and shoot it back into King Boo's mouth. As soon as the giant white airbag swallows the bomb, it explodes, making him spit out flames and stunning him in the air. The group was impressed by Jacob's quick reaction to a bomb.

"Ka-POW!" Rainbow shouted, "Right in the kisser!"

"Well, it's now or never," Ray said. The Ghostbusters and Jacob grabbed King Boo using a capture stream from their proton packs. They wrestled with King Boo as he attempted to escape from them. Corrupted and Charred Shamblers started appearing to stop them. The Mane 6 was ready for a fight, except for Fluttershy she hid behind her friends. They did their fighting styles to fend off the monsters. Rarity summoned a diamond fence sword to fight with grace and elegance. Applejack uses a lasso and bare knuckles, years of farm work paying off. Rainbow Dash uses her speed and small tornado power to blow the creatures away. Pinkie Pie, well, she does the fun things she does at parties. Her party cannons. Twilight's talent with magic makes her a worthy fighter, using various spells to inflict damage against her foes. The Equestrians were doing a good job and showed such skill in it. King Boo was on his final rope as Winston tossed a ghost trap beneath the boss. The device opened once King Boo was above it, pulling him in with great force.

"How can you beat me?!" King Boo shouted, "This wasn't how it was supposed to end!"

"Sorry, but this is your fate!" Jacob shouted back as King Boo got sucked into the trap. His crown flew off and landed on the ground. The Monsters didn't stop swarming the group. Jacob grabbed as Rainbow quickly looked for a way to escape. They didn't have much time as the temple started to shake and crack and crumble to pieces. Twilight acted fast and teleported everyone out of the temple and outside Central Park. They saw the massive temple collapse into rubble and the portal above closing. An army of ghosts surrounded the group. The heroes stood in a defensive stance as Starlight and Lust appeared from the phantasmal horde. Jacob looked at them with a face full of anger. "Starlight. Lust. I should kill you both for what you did to Nyx. Taking a sweet, little girl and making her into a monster."

"It's like you said, Nebula." Lust said. "It is her fate. She is to become Nightmare Moon."

"Oh, please," Rainbow spoke up. "You didn't give her a choice! You changed her against her will and made her forget herself."

"Oh, no. We helped Nightmare remember herself. Please keep up, Ms. Dash. I thought you were the quick one." That made Dash's face light up red with anger and fly at Lust, but she was held back by her tail.

"That's your story. Ours is that you kidnapped a sweet little girl and infected her with evil. She had a great, no, wonderful life before you jerks messed it all up! Starlight, do you want to side with people like that? The action they did to Nyx was a twisted reflection of what you've been doing in your town. Forcing others into a role that they do not want. How would Sunburst think of you If he saw you now?!"

"Oh, spare me the lecture, your egotistical freak!" Starlight said, "Don't bring Sunburst into this. He left me all alone after he got his cutie mark. I never saw him again. I learned that those marks are a curse. Cancer in the lives of everypony."

"Then that should mean your cutie mark is cancer as well. For Pete's sake, your ideology sounds like the ramblings of a lunatic from Arkham Asylum. You should be locked up." He loudly sighs as that insult hits Starlight like a steam train. She stormed up to Jacob and grabbed him in her magic, lifting him in the air. He yelped a bit when she did that.

"You're the one who should be locked up! You and your friends have been nothing but trouble for Lord Kronus! And what I have planned, you won't be for long! Wake up, Starlight! And see the harm you're causing to countless innocents!" Jacob cocked his head after she said then. Starlight then flung Jacob into the air as the monsters swarmed the rest of the heroes. Rainbow Dash flew up to grab Jacob in the air as he took out his assault rifle to shoot from above. Starlight and Lust didn't fight; they fled into the city. The group took down beast after beast until a portal opened in the ground for them to escape through. One by one, they dropped into the swirling portal to flee from the swarming monsters that wanted to stop them. Starlight and Lust stopped at an empty diner. She was uber angry from Jacob's words. She threw plates to the other ends of the restaurant using her magic.

"I've never seen you this angry." Lust said, "I guess we should've replaced you with Wrath instead." Starlight scolds Lust as several leather straps cover his mouth to prevent more loose words from escaping. She threw a chair at the wall and noted the clock on it. It then gave her an idea, a plan to get back at Twilight and her Friends from ruining her life. Lust noticed her looking at the clock and was confused.

"I got an idea." She said, grinning with a devious look. "Think Kronus might approve of it?"

"You'll need to tell me first." Lust said before opening a portal.

"I'll need a scroll from Starswirl."
> Ch:18 The Cutie Re-mark Pt 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After returning to Vorton, the ponies explained to Jacob that a lot had happened while he was gone. Most importantly, gaining a powerful ally with the Yaks of Yakyakistan, who dwell in the mountains of the Frozen North, past the Crystal Empire. Some of the warriors of this kingdom are with them in Vorton, and Jacob held back a laugh when he heard the name of their home. On other things, the group managed to find 5 other world tokens while Jacob was gone. He gladly helped identify some of them. The worlds were Marvel, Mario, Portal 2, Psychonauts, and Fallout. Jacob was familiar with Marvel, Mario, Portal 2, and Fallout as he's seen the Marvel movies and played the games, but as for the third world, he hadn't heard of it, but he felt he had seen it before. That was a thought he put to the side, for no. Twilight wanted Jacob and Spike to accompany her back to her castle to collect several spell books and enchantments. They spent some time digging through the books scattered all over the library because of looters and thugs finding their way inside, not to mention some Everfree plants growing from the windows and walls. Jacob is in his unicorn form as he carries books to the table in the library. "Sheesh," Jacob said as he placed a stack of books on the table, "Sure had some cowboys here. They were not very kind to the books." He wasn't lying; he found a book ripped in half and another with its pages burned to ashes. The sight brings a small tear from Twilight's eye.

"How could they do this?" Twilight said, "Some of these are from my old home before Tirek." Several more tears streamed down her face. Spike finished putting away a few books and then hugged her.

"It's ok, Twilight," Spike said as Jacob came over and hugged her.

"Yeah, once this is all over, we can find new books and make new memories from them," Jacob said smiling, "Like my collection of Goosebumps books. Classic." Twilight smiles, wiping the tears from her eyes. She felt much better from their kindness. Especially Jacob offering to let her read what books he had. They then broke up from the hug and continued to search for the right books. Jacob took out his tablet and played a song while they worked, Roar by Katie Perry. Twilight nods her head to the beat while Spike just silently gags from the song. Jacob then thought back to when he was with his family, back in his hometown of Railman's Glen, the house and his family with his grandmother's home just right across the street, the high school up on the hill in the town, even a few of his old friends. Jacob got his class ring at the end of his third year then. Then he remembered the memories he didn't want to think about; he heard the voices of his mom and dad arguing in his head. Whenever they fought, his grandma would take him and his sister, Carly, to her house until they cooled off. It stopped after he finished his second year. Jacob quickly shook his head and breathed silently fast: as if those memories weren't ones he liked. Not very happy then. His train of thought had stopped when he felt his tail tugged by Spike.

"Jacob, are you ok?" He asked as Jacob looked up and back at the little dragon.

"Uhm, yeah, little bud. I was just deep in thought. Did you find the books?"

"Yep, we're all set. Time for us to head back to Vorton." Jacob followed the dragon and Twilight into the castle corridors. They stepped on the pieces that came from the walls and decorations. Jumanji's stampede came through earlier and is still running across Equestria.

"Sheesh, we need more than a broom and dustpan for this. Right, Spike?"

"I agree." Spike sounded irritated.

"Don't worry, you two," Twilight said, "Once Kronus is defeated, I'll use my magic to fix the castle. We'll also help other ponies who had their homes destroyed."

"Well, that is if we can defeat him." Jacob said, "Frost told me that this all started longer than Equestria's founding. Even before the three tribe's feuds. These guys are ancient history coming back to finish what they started."

"I tried to read about the Mystic Kingdom. Any books about them in The Archive in Vorton, but I only found books about the seven tribes."

"Seven? That can't be a coincidence."

"What do you mean?" Twilight said as she looked at Jacob.

"Seven tribes, seven generals, seven sins. He had what was available to him. He's a scavenger." Before they moved any further, they heard a door slam shut. The doors were to the map room. Jacob takes out his revolver and readies it. He slowly makes his way to the map room, Twilight and Spike following him. Jacob assumes his human form and hides against one of the doors. He motioned Twilight to open the other door. She nods and uses her magic to open it. Jacob rushes in and aims his gun around the room, spotting Starlight sitting on Twilight's throne, her hind legs propped up on the table in a relaxed pose. Lust was standing with her by the map, holding a scroll in one of his straps. Jacob didn't hold back and shot them, but Starlight had a shield to protect her.

"Welcome home, you three." Starlight smirked. Lust reads from the scroll, creating a portal above the table with ticking sounds.

"What the flipping heck? Is this a time portal?"

"Wouldn't you like to know?" Starlight smiles and jumps into the portal with Lust, making him drop it. The portal closes behind them before the trio can follow. Twilight and Spike are left confused as Jacob goes over to the scroll.

"Well, now this got bad."

"Bad?" Twilight said, "You said it was a time portal. I can believe how bad it is."

"Time travel is a dangerous weapon. Damaging. The harm they can cause from the past. They might be attempting to stop your rainbow connection Rainbow Dash made." Twilight's eyes went wide as he said that. She imagined her friendship being ripped apart by Starlight and Lust. The time spent with the five most amazing ponies will be gone by two terrible characters. Her thoughts stopped when Jacob clapped his hands in front of her. "Hey, Twilight! Snap out of it! It's not too late. We can use the scroll to catch up with them."

"Way ahead of you, Jacob," Spike said. Jacob quickly looks back to see Spike picking up the scroll.

"Spike, no!" Before they can react, the time portal opens again, and the trio gets pulled into it. They were tossed around like toys in a washing machine until they arrived at the portal's exit. They all landed on an airstrip in Cloudsdale. Jacob and Twilight get up and look around while the human quickly takes his pony form.

"Cloudsdale? How did we end up here? I thought we traveled back in time."

"We did, shorty. Look around. The Pegasi were supposed to be building shelters for unicorns and earth ponies. This place seems to be Junior Speedster's Flight Camp, where Fluttershy and Dash spent their childhood."

"Not to mention where Rainbow Dash did the Sonic Rainboom." Twilight inquired.

"Yeah, that. Best we keep an eye out for the villains while here. Best we head for the race. Let's go."

"Hold on, Jacob, you should use a spell to help you walk on clouds."

"Way ahead of you, Twi," Jacob said, illuminating himself in his magic. Before they could proceed, a young Rainbow Dash zoomed by them towards the start of the race. They found an excellent spot to watch the race, and they saw the young pegasus at the starting line with the two bullies who picked on Young Fluttershy.

"You're going down!" Said one bully.

"In history, maybe." Rainbow retorted. In front of the three racers was the young, yellow pegasus holding the checkered flag in her mouth, ready to begin the race.

"Hmm, I would retort this, but this is a fixed point. What's happening here isn't supposed to change. So, you two look out for Starlight or Lust." Once the race had started, Fluttershy spun like a top by the racer's speed. She then fell from the cloud she stood on and down to the ground below. Twilight was about to swoop down to save her but was stopped by Jacob grabbing onto her wings. "Hey, what did I just explain to you?" Twilight smiled out of embarrassment, then returned to watching the race. It was getting good; one racer crashed into a cloud pillar, leaving only one bully and Rainbow Dash left, speaking of which, the bully knocks Rainbow off course and zooms off. It was the moment that Rainbow Dash started to perform her Sonic Rainboom, the one moment that ties in. But it got canceled because of Starlight's aura. Jacob, Twilight, and Spike spot her down below, at the point where the rainboom happens. Before they race down to stop her, Rainbow Dash gets catapulted into the sky, giving the last bully victory in the race. "Oh, no, no, no. That won't pass!" Jacob jumps down to tackle Starlight, but Lust uses straps as extra limbs to grab him, Twilight, and Spike.

"Too late, heroes." Lust said, lifting himself from a cloud layer with a sinister smirk. "You'll always be too late from now on." The time portal from before opens up again, sending the heroic trio back to the present.





The time portal opened up once again, spitting the trio back to the map room. The group got up from the ground and looked around. "Ok, now this is not good," Jacob said.

"It's not too late, Jacob," Twilight Said, "We can still stop them before it's too late."

"It's already too late. The castle's gone." Jacob points out that Twilight's castle is now gone, leaving only behind the map table and some broken thrones.

"Guys, where's the castle?" Spike asked.

"It's pretty evident that Starlight changed the past," Jacob said. "The map brought us back to the present."

"But whatever Starlight and Lust changed in the past, changed things here." Twilight explained.

"But why?" Spike asked. "How did we get here? And where's here?"

"More like when," Twilight said, taking the Time Spell out of Spike's backpack.

"As I said, Time Travel is dangerous no matter what," Jacob explained while readying his weapons. "I've seen a movie about time traveling, and one small thing cascaded into disaster. Rainbow Dash's race was a fixed point. Something not to be rewritten."

"Starlight altered Starswirl's spell, then somehow used it on the map to travel back in time and change the past." Twilight explained, "What she and Lust did then; brought us back here."

"So, we're back to where... I mean to when we started?" Spike asked.

"Not really. The map doesn't even make sense. From what I can see, some mega-cooperation has taken over every corner of our world. I never even heard of it."

"What's the company?" Jacob asked as he stood up to look at the map. His eyes then go wide as he sees the logo. "Holy smokes. A.I.M."

"What's A.I.M.?"

"Advance Idea Mechanics. It's a criminal company from Marvel Comics. They have advanced technology and weapons to use for bad things. If these guys are everywhere, then we're in trouble." Twilight looks at the map and then thinks to herself.

"This sounds too big for us three to handle. Jacob, call Vorton and get some help." Jacob nods and uses his tablet to call Vorton, but he only gets a dial tone. "Or we could find our friends and get help."





As the group walked through the streets of Ponyville, they saw nobody around, not even kids at the schoolhouse. The town looked almost abandoned. They saw one family walking by them, the mother carrying a basket of food while a little colt slept on the father's back. When they walked by the remains of the town hall, it was nothing but ashes and burnt support beams poking up from a large pile of ashes. They find some Diamond Dogs breaking into a house to steal a few things. The town was a sight of depression and sadness. So many ponies they once knew were no longer around. Now the streets are overgrown, homes and buildings boarded up and in disrepair, and worse, a robot patrol walking through the streets. Jacob sees them and pulls Twilight and Spike into an alley to hide from the incoming robots and pony A.I.M. agents. They searched the entire town and found no traces of their friends. Pinkie's home had shut down its business, but the Cakes remained to take their babies with what little they had, Rarity's home had its windows boarded with no one inside, and they couldn't see Rainbow's cloud home anywhere. They traveled out of the town where the only things on patrol were flying drones with scanning searchlights. After traveling through the brush, they find Fluttershy's cottage overgrown with vines and brambles, so she's not here either. They moved on to the last location, Sweet Apple Acres. They cut through the forests and fields to reach the orchard. They find the farm partially abandoned. The paint on the barn was peeling and flaking, and the farm equipment was old and falling apart. They see lights in the windows and smoke rising from the chimney. The Apple Family is still here. Twilight and Spike smile and sigh as the alicorn trots up to the door. Jacob stops them. "Wait, hold on." Jacob said, "This won't be the same Applejack we remember. Drastically different timeline."

"Oh, right," Twilight said with sadness in her voice.

"But maybe she can still help us?" Spike added, "I mean Applejack-"

"Is not our Applejack." Jacob interrupted, "This is your first time with time travel. Allow me to explain it first." He then goes over to a patch of dirt and takes a stick to draw a line. "Imagine this line represents time. The point involving your cutie mark connection is when things have changed. Rainbow Dash never won the race. So, you six never got your marks at the same time." Twilight takes the scroll from her saddle bag and looks at it.

"This is Starswirl's Time Scroll," Twilight said.

"Starlight must've altered it to some degree with some added parts by Lust. Not only was time rewritten, but new things got added to change the world. Not only did you girls not get your marks, you never met to stop any villains on the rise." After explaining, they see someone exit the barn wearing a tattered black coat and a Stetson hat. This pony was female because of their size.

"Applejack!" Twilight said with joy, then went to hug the farm pony, who wasn't as happy as the alicorn was. She looks at the alicorn with confusion and surprise as some random stranger hugs her.

"Is there something I can help you with?" Applejack asked.

"Applejack, it's me. Twilight. We're friends."

"I'm sorry, but I've never met you before in my life," Those words broke Twilight's heart like a peanut. This pony wasn't the Applejack she knew. "If you came here to seek shelter, there's a spare space inside the barn where you three can sleep. It's been getting worse and worse with A.I.M. on patrol." Jacob approaches the farm pony.

"How long has A.I.M. been here?" He asked.

"I'm not sure how long. When I was in Manehatten as a filly, I saw this science showcase at the Project Gallery. They showed off some fancy gadgets and machines I'd never seen before. The next thing I knew, they started delivering their products all over the country. They even demonstrated their superior security when Nightmare Moon returned. They even took out some other rotten apples that came along. Discord, Chrysalis, King Sombra, even Tirek. It was like nothing stood in their way. Then everything changed when Celestia retired her crown to them."

"She did what?!" Twilight shouted in shock, unable to believe that the Princess would give them the kingdom. Jacob did, but he thinks it was the reason why.

"She passed the crown to the head of A.I.M. Never really explained why."

"I think I have a few ideas," Jacob said, "but they're just guessing right now. After Nightmare Moon's defeat, A.I.M. took Luna as their prisoner for several years and used her as a bargaining chip to get Celestia's crown."

"I knew something didn't feel right. How did you guess this? Do you know about A.I.M.?"

"Yeah, kind of. Only from several sources from where I come from."

"Well, It's too late now. There's no chance for a revolution."

"Well... there might be one option," Jacob said, holding up the time scroll. Twilight and Spike nod in agreement.





The group made their way back to the map table in town. The patrols increased, making it harder to sneak through the streets and alleys. The robots and drones were on the hunt for the group now. Twilight sets up an invisibility dome around them to hide from the mechanical monsters. Jacob looks at the patrols and notes the heavy weaponry. "Their leader probably knows about us," Jacob said, "He's got his forces on high alert and bringing heavy stuff for us. That's just overkill."

"I've never seen them with those weapons before." Applejack said, "As for this map, I've never seen this here before."

"There's also supposed to be a huge castle to go with it," Spike said while sitting on one of the collapsed thrones.

"I still don't see why this has to do with us being friends."

"Another pony named Starlight Glimmer used a spell on this map to travel through time and change things in the past." Twilight explained.

"But she wasn't working alone." Jacob said, "A leatherbound jerk took advantage of this time travel spell to plant a villain in the past so they'll integrate themselves easily into the world."

"So, you're saying this was all because of these ponies that Equestria is collapsing?" Applejack said.

"Exactly. Twilight, Spike, and I already know that our friends do not exist. You may look like our Applejack, but you're just one of many variants. We're on our own." Applejack sighed upon hearing this.

"I wish I could help you three, but I need to help my family. Granny isn't doing so well. We won't be getting a shipment of medicine till the next few weeks. I truly am sorry, y'all." Jacob puts a hoof on the farm pony's shoulder with sympathy.

"I understand. I promise you things will be alright once we stop Starlight and Lust." Twilight takes out the time scroll and examines it. She then has a realization about why they were still themselves.

"Of course." She said with a smile.

"Figure something out, Princess Sparkles?"

"Yes. The map's connected to the Tree of Harmony; it must sense something isn't right. That's why it's still here. We'll use Starlight's spell to go back a little earlier and stop her and Lust before they know we're there."

"Are you sure that'll work? They'll probably have something up their sleeves."

"It's worth a shot, but I know it'll work."

"Alright, but to be on the safe side, we'll need to be on our guard if something happens. Got it?"

"Ok. Get ready, you two." Twilight then casts the spell, opening the time portal to send them back to the past.





The trio soon arrived at the airstrip in Cloudsdale several moments before the Sonic Rainboom took place. "Ok, you two. Now we need to find-" Twilight got cut off by Starlight, who has them trapped in a chunk of ice.

"Finding them will be easy, but stopping them will be harder than you think." Starlight said as she and Lust appeared from behind a cloud cover. "Sorry to disappoint you, but I created that spell to send myself and Lust back in time. So, even when either of you cast it, we still get sent back here."

"You certainly must give her credit." Lust boasted, "It wasn't difficult to change the spell to travel in time. The old fool did the hard part for her."

"Even figuring out that I can use the map to go to any time or place and pull you along with us. Haha! I even impressed myself with that."

"I foresaw the two of you try to stop us. Heroes like you are predictable. It's the reason why she left the map behind, to bring you here. So that you can be defeated time and time again as you fruitlessly try to stop us." Starlight stood atop the ice block, causing it to sink into the cloud below them.

"My village was a sanctuary of equality where no pony's cutie mark made them feel superior. It was a special place until you and your friends took it away." When she looked down, she saw the ice was gone below the cloud. She and Lust then go below to continue their gloat, only to find that trio escaped. They find them on a cloud below, looking up at them.

"We were getting too chilling in that cube, Whiny Baby," Jacob said while brushing off small chunks of ice. "I get it. You're doing this to take revenge on Twilight and me for destroying your utopia. You still won't gain anything! Your people were miserable because of you!" For a moment, Lust and Starlight saw Jacob's eyes steadily shift colors from natural blue to crimson red as he grew angry at them. "We will stop you. You're too busy being too full of yourself to do your job right." Starlight snarled and blasted at the trio, but they teleported just in time to avoid harm.

"Keep calm, Starlight." Lust said, "Words are words and nothing more. Just remember what we came here to do." Jacob, Twilight, and Spike reappeared upon the safe platforms of the cloudy city.

"Phew, that was close." Jacob said with relief, "Twi, remind me to keep my mouth shut next time."

"I'll make sure I try to keep you in line." Twilight said, "Now, we gotta find those two. They could be anywhere."

"Or over there," Spike said while pointing to Starlight, talking to young Fluttershy and the bullies.

"Oh, crap," Jacob uttered before Twilight swooped down to the group to stop their conversation. From where Spike and Jacob were, it looked like it didn't work. The young ponies go off to practice flying. Lust gently climbs up next to Jacob so he'll speak with him.

"You see now?" He said with a smirk, "No matter what any of you do, you'll never win."

"Even a race with Rainbow won't do any good. But that doesn't mean we're defeated."

"Yes, it does. Accept it." The time portal opens again, pulling Twilight, Jacob, and Spike back to the present.





Spike and Twilight fell onto the ground while Jacob landed headfirst on the table with a landing that should have smashed his head open. Jacob yelped, grasping his head, grunting in pain repeatedly while in the fetal position. Twilight gets up and worriedly checks on him. "Jacob, are you ok?" She said as she checked him. "Where were you hit?"

"I just landed on my head, Twilight," Jacob said through gritted teeth. Twilight uses her magic to levitate her friend onto the ground and then notices the map table. The Everfree Forest has taken over much of the land, turning it into an ocean of overgrown trees and plants, only the city of Canterlot is seen from its usual spot: the top of the mountain in the heart of the kingdom. "What timeline is this?"

"Seems like the one where the Everfree has taken over Equestria."

"And since the elements aren't in the tree, the Everfree was free to continue growing to the rest of the country."

"And we've got worse problems. The Changelings have taken over."

"You mean we get to meet Quen Chrysalis? Well, that'll be something."

"Jacob, we don't have time for this. We need to think of a plan to stop Lust and Starlight." While the two ponies were speaking, Spike got up and brushed himself off. He looks up to see a set of spears pointed in his direction. He sees tribal ponies with hostile expressions on their painted faces. Among them were Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy, with the same expression as the tribal ponies and holding their spears. Spike nervously backed away and tugged on Twilight's tail.

"Um, we got much bigger problems right now." Twilight and Jacob turned to see the savages aiming their pointed weapons toward the trio.

"Oh, man." Jacob said calmly, "Trapped in a new future and already surrounded by ponies ready to kill us. We're having such a good day."

"Silence, Changeling!" Pinkie hissed.

"All servants of Queen Chrysalis found in these woods must be... destroyed!" Fluttershy declared. Twilight audibly gulps while Jacob looks at each pony with wide eyes.

"Wait, we're not Changelings," Twilight said quickly, "We're ponies."

"And one dragon," Jacob added while pointing to Spike. Pinkie aimed her spear close to Spike's face.

"A likely story." She said, "Do something dragonish." To prove he was a dragon, he belched out green fire and smoke into Pinkie's face, making her cough smoke. "That works." She joins back with the other tribe ponies.

"The servants of Chrysalis will do anything to save their evil scales," Fluttershy says as she raises a spear to Jacob's face.

"Aren't Changelings bugs?" Jacob asked, "Don't they have a form of chitin?" Fluttershy presses the spear up against Jacob's muzzle.

"Like you'd know." Jacob stares at the spear while breathing calmly, even though he's scared.

"You know you can take someone's eye out with that."

"STOP!" Shouted a voice from the top of the tree greenery. Leaping down to join the group was Zecora. She wore a mask with her mane was a larger mohawk compared to her original self. Jacob looks at her and the other ponies, guessing she is their leader. "If they are Changelings, we'll soon see. Though I think they're not what they appear to be."

"Ah, Zecora. If anyone can believe us, it's you." The zebra trots up to the trio and holds out a wooden bowl of some green salve that she rubs on them.

"Beneath this salve, no changeling hides, for it reveals the truth inside." Once finished, Twilight, Spike, and Jacob glowed brightly, making everyone gasp in surprise.

"What does this mean?" Pinkie asked.

"The meaning is far worse than I see, for it is we who should not be. The stallion we see is a mystery far stranger. You threaten something of far more danger."

"You can tell just by rubbing some weird-smelling gunk on us?" He said after raising a brow and sniffing the salve. He shivered with disgust at how weird the stuff smelled. "But yes, we got a lot of explaining."

"I'm sure you do, but not here. Chrysalis and her changelings may draw near." And so, the group then traveled into the dense jungles to seek safety from any Changelings that could be nearby. A few tribe ponies swing from the trees to scout the surrounding area and guide the group traveling below. "The Changelings took over a while ago, though I'll wager in your world that isn't so."

"Twilight's brother and sister-in-law defeated Chrysalis and her army during their wedding in Canterlot several years ago. They tried taking over to feed on love from the kingdom's populace. If it weren't for Twilight and her friends, Queenie would've had her way."

"Those friends as she knows them are not here, alas. But tell me how all this came to pass."

"Powerful unicorns named Starlight and Lust used a time spell to travel back through time to stop my friends and me from ever coming together." Twilight explained.

"And is it these friends in life that keep Equestria free from strife?"

"I guess so, but this is the second time we've come back, and this world is worse than the last one. If Starlight and Lust keep doing the same things in the past, how could the present be so different?" Zecora stops by a small stream and explains to them.

"Time is a river where even the tiniest changes seen." She puts her hoof in the water, changing the flow. "Can lead to a cascade of effects downstream." Jacob watches this demonstration and then recalls the talk with the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

"The Butterfly Effect," Jacob said. "A butterfly flapping its wings today can lead to a devastating hurricane weeks later." Zecora then nods to Jacob then proceeds to lead the group. They soon came up to a thick curtain of weeping willow leaves, moving them aside to reveal a refugee camp.

"This part of the forest is dark and damp, but it does well to hide our camp." As the group entered, they drew the attention of the other survivors. They look at the newcomers with fear. Jacob looks around while Spike waves at the staring ponies.

"Hmm, nice place. Cozy. I will probably set up a treehouse near the Castle of the Two Sisters."

"Jacob, please focus," Twilight said.

"I am. I was only commenting." They then heard a familiar scream and then a trio of ponies running out of the trees. It was on Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack.

"Please," Rarity begged, "You have to help us."

"The Changelings attacked Ponyville." Rainbow said, "We barely escaped with our lives." As the newest ponies tried to regain their strength, Twilight was about to run over to welcome them, but Jacob stopped her. Zecora steps up to confront the ponies.

"The only Changeling attack I see," She said, "is the one that comes here looking for me." Applejack smirks and approaches Zecora.

"It's taken quite a while to find you, Zecora." Applejack said before getting swallowed inside a column of green light. Her body blackens, limbs elongate with holes appearing, tattered insect wings sprout from her back, her hair turns long and green, and her hat vanishes and replaces with a jagged horn. The light dissipates to reveal it to be the bug queen herself, Chrysalis. Jacob watched the scene with fear and excitement as this was his first meeting with this villain. The insect horse laughed wickedly, approaching the survivors. "What a lovely village you've chosen to stage your little... resistance. It looks absolutely delicious." She licks her exposed fangs as her two guards remove their disguises.

"I wouldn't say "delicious" it's more like lush and green," Jacob said. Twilight tried to signal him to keep quiet, but he didn't obey. Chrysalis looks at the unicorn and walks up to him. Jacob was impressed by her height, equal to Celestia's, even with her jagged horn.

"And who might you be? The overachieving imbecile?"

"No, it's Jacob. Get it right next time."

"My, my, aren't you confident? Once my swarm is through with this village, I'll have them teach you your place."

"Let me guess, is it at the tip top of the pile of knocked-out shapeshifters?" She flares out her wings, summoning a large swarm from the trees around the village.

"More like rotting in the dungeons of Canterlot if Zecora surrenders and comes quietly. I promise not to harm her ponies if she does."

"Like you would honor your word. There's not one version of you that would." Zecora whispers to Twilight to take her friends and race back to the map and correct the events in history. "Such a shame that you and your spawn are wasted on evil."

"Enough of your idiotic ramblings! Make your decision, Zecora." The zebra walks past Jacob to speak to the insect queen.

"Even if what you are saying were true," She said, "we'd never surrender to a creature like you!" She then screams, sending the tribal ponies to charge to fight with her. Chrysalis and her army do the same as well. Jacob saw Twilight running back to the map table, so he ran after her. A swarm of changelings pursued the trio, but no one stopped them. The changeling looked like the others of its kind, but it had purple eyes and chitin with a red spine and tail.

"Not so fast!" The changeling said, "By orders of Queen Chrysalis, you three are under arrest."

"Alright, alright." Jacob said, "But first... WHAT THE HECK IS THAT!" He points behind the changeling, making him look. When the changeling looked, Jacob quickly turned around and bucked the bug with his hind legs, sending it flying into a tree. The time spent with Applejack paid off. Twilight blasts the other changelings with her magic. They stood on the table as another swarm flew their way. Twilight quickly cast the time spell to help her, Jacob, and Spike escape. The Changelings missed them, piling onto the table and groaning in pain.





They soon as they arrived in the Past, Twilight cast a shield spell to block Starlight's freezing spell from freezing them again. Using his revolver like a cowboy, Jacob shoots the villains standing on the cloud above them. Lust smirks, whipping the magic bullets away with leather straps. "Not bad," Starlight said, "but it's gonna take a lot more than that."

"Well, we're going keep coming back here and fight you. Our minds are reliable assets in time traveling; you can expect an attack." Twilight then flew up and shot a laser from her horn at Starlight, forcing her to teleport. Lust leapt at Jacob, using his leather straps as weapons to give the unicorn lashings. Jacob had to be quick on his hooves to avoid them and cut them. While the two mares tried to zap each other, Starlight unknowingly dropped the letter she was given back in Colombia and landed on the runway where Lust and Jacob dueled. Jacob spotted the envelope and swiped it. Both teams (sans Spike) fought for a long time until they were exhausted and couldn't fight anymore.

"Woah!" Said a familiar voice. Twilight and Jacob looked behind them with panicked faces to see Rainbow Dash sitting nearby with a box of popcorn in her hooves. She stopped the race so she could watch the battle.

"Seriously? You have a race that needs finishing!"

"No way! This is way more exciting!" Jacob smacks his face into his hoof and groans irritably.

"See?" Starlight said, "You can't stop me no matter what you do."

"We aren't going to stop trying," Jacob said, rubbing his head, "Be ready for round four next time." Starlight gasps in horror when she sees the letter in Jacob's saddlebags. A portal opens, taking away three heroes.

"Oh no." Starlight said with dread, knowing she had made a mistake. She was told to give that letter to Jacob, but why would she? She just kept it hidden from everyone.

"What's wrong?" Lust said, looking at her.

"He has the letter."

"What letter? What are you talking about?"





The portal opens once again and drops off the three travelers. Groaning, the three stood up to get their bearings. "That's strange," Spike said.

"What is other than us falling out of a wormhole every time?" Jacob said, cracking his stiff neck.

"No, it's just the other times we've come back; it's been day! But look!" Spike then pointed up at a dark, star-filled sky with the moon shining through the trees of the Everfree Forest.

"Why would the map bring us back to a different time of day than when we left?" Twilight said. They heard a twig snap behind them.

"Let's figure this out once we're safe," Jacob said, "I smell several logs that need peppermints. Run!" The three then ran through the forest as a pack of Timberwolves howled in the night. Through the darkness, they saw the glowing eyes of the wooden canines glaring at them as they went by. They stopped at the foot of a gorge. Ahead of them was a castle.



"The Castle of the Two Sisters."

"Better than nothing. Let's go!" The three raced over the bridge and entered the castle, closing the door behind them. After taking a few recovering breaths, they look at the entry hall. Blue torches lined the walls with night-themed tapestries draped between them. They even see several lunar statues decorated around the room. "Night-themed decorations. Nightmare Moon. Be on your guard, guys." Spike and Twilight nod to Jacob and then proceed. Not too later, they found a familiar marshmallow pony with purple hair.

"Rarity!" Spike and Twilight said with cheer. They saw she was wearing a dark blue outfit with her hair and tail tied in a top knot.

"The castle isn't open for viewing today," Rarity said, "The tapestries all need changing. Again."

"Sorry for the intrusion, Miss." Jacob said, "We just had a nasty run-in with the Timberwolves outside. This castle was the closet's place for shelter.

"Well, I'm afraid you'll have to leave. The point of being closed is that peasants aren't allowed to roam around where they're not wanted, especially if those peasants are poor impersonators of the rulers who are friends with filthy dragons." The comment about dragons hurt Spike, breaking his heart like a walnut. Jacob shook his head disapprovingly.

"Most definitely not our Rarity. A lot nicer than you and doesn't call a baby dragon hurtful things."

"I don't know how you got here, but leave immediately before I call the guards."

"We're not leaving right away. Our energy is worn out from a fight earlier, and we don't have the strength to fight living splinters. I've had it going back and forth between times to try and stop a pair of villains from wrecking history with time travel."

"Time travel, you say?" Said, Nightmare Moon. Jacob, Twilight, and Spike look to see the silhouette of the evil night queen sitting on a throne. "Now that's something I would like to see." Jacob groaned from this sight.

"Me and my big mouth."




To be Continued



> Ch: 19 The Cutie Re-mark Pt 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Nightmare Moon laughed wickedly as her guards approached and surrounded the three heroes. The evil alicorn leaps over and lands in front of them. "Tell me how you came across this magic to travel through time." she demanded. While Twilight and Spike had scared looks on their faces, Jacob stood his ground, determined. He wasn't afraid of Nightmare.

"The Princess asked you a question," said a guard, taking off her helmet, revealing the guard is Rainbow Dash with a buzzcut. "And unless you want to end up in the dungeon, you'll tell her what she wants to know."

"And have another villain running around disrupting the flow of history?" Jacob said, "I don't think so."

"So, silence is your answer." Nightmare said with disappointment, "Very well. To the dungeon with them!" The guards reached out to grab the trio.

"Too slow." Jacob then swung his head and shot all six guards with a single blast from his horn, knocking them out with a sleeping spell. "Ow, my neck's stiff. Dang, it." He then grabbed his neck and rubbed it. That move cracked his neck enough to be painful. Things only got worse as Nightmare Moon shot him with her magic but missed him by several inches. "Um, was that supposed to hit me?" Then more shots zoom past him. He ducks down, expecting to get hit by her magic, but they only strike the floor around him. Nightmare Moon breathes heavily, sweat dripping down her angered face as she's exhausted all her power and not once hit the unicorn.

"What... sorcery... is this?!" She shouted between breaths. "Why can't I hit you?!"

"Wrong pony to ask that question. Ask Twilight."

"I-i don't know either," Twilight said while Spike hid behind her. "I don't know why you can't hit him, but this needs to stop."

"Indeed." Nightmare said, "We shall call a truce for now. I've exhausted my powers trying to fight an imbecile."

"Hey, watch the name-calling," Jacob said as he got up from the floor. "Why would you want to use this time magic?"

"I will use it to ensure the Elements of Harmony are never found. So, my reign lasts forever."

"Yeah, that's a bad idea for several reasons. If you destroyed the Elements in the past, then let Lord Discord be a constant pain in the flank. Every action has its consequences. That's the one lesson we can't hammer in with the villains we mentioned. At least one of them." Nightmare Moon looked at the floor and sighed. She never thought about that. She remembers how Discord was before turning to stone by The Elements of Harmony. "You have no reason to be jealous of your sister. You could've just talked with your subjects all those years ago, showing them the beauty of the night skies and its many stars instead of blaming Celestia. It's a simple sibling situation that has an easy solution." Nightmare Moon looks up at Jacob and cocks her head.

"You speak as though you have experience with having a younger sibling."

"Yes, I do. I have a younger sister. Her name was Carly. Carly Conners. She and I used to fight a lot in preschool, but over time we got along much better and stopped. We were inseparable even before..." Jacob stopped and looked away in emotional pain.

"Before what? Spit it out."

"I'd rather not talk about it. It hurts too much to remember. You'd feel the same if something happened between your parents." Nightmare Moon soon realized what he meant and nodded.

"I see. I shall not pry." Jacob smiled and then twitched his ear. He hears faint, indescribable whispers coming from down the corridor. Twilight and Spike heard them too, but Nightmare Moon couldn't.

"You can hear that, too?" Twilight and Spike nod.

"Hear what? What are you talking about?" Jacob and Twilight trot down the corridor with Spike riding on the latter's back. Nightmare Moon followed behind them, suspicious they were trying to escape. The heroes followed the sounds through the castle until they arrived at a dead end. The whispering continued from the other side of the wall. Jacob put his ear against the wall to confirm this. "What are you doing?"

"There's something behind the wall. Must be a hidden room in there."

"Ridiculous, there is nothing behind that wall. I lived in this castle for years. There hasn't been a child's room for years." Twilight, Jacob, and Spike look at Nightmare in confusion.

"Uh... child's room?" Spike said. Nightmare Moon looks at him, trying to find the words to correct herself. Why would she say that?

"We should find out what's beyond the wall," Jacob said, then started feeling the wall with his hoof and sniffed it. "Huh, that's weird. It's plaster. This wall's a fake."

"What's plaster?" Spike asked.

"Plaster is a building material used for the protective or decorative coating of walls and ceilings and molding and casting decorative elements," Twilight explained. "But why would they make a plaster wall that blends in with the castle's corridors?" Jacob looked at the wall and then thought back to a movie he saw, The Spiderwick Chronicles. The dumbwaiter in the house was plastered over to hide the attic. Jacob looked around and took a spear from a set of armor. Twilight takes it from him before he does anything. "Hey, what're you doing?"

"Gonna break the wall."

"That's going give us more trouble than we're already in."

"Indeed." Nightmare Moon said with a menacing glare.

"You have to trust me on this. What is in there might be of use to us. We need all we can to stop those two. Do you want to see our friends again? Do you want to have Nyx safe?" Twilight looks at him, then breaks the plaster wall to reveal a door. Opening the door reveals something surprising. It was a nursery for a baby. The group stepped inside, lighting their horns to help them see inside. They found hoof-made toys and a crib with a moon and stars mobile above it. When Nightmare Moon looked around, she had a sense of familiarity. Like a set of memories unlocked inside her head. "Twilight, who's kid stayed in here?"

"I don't know. Celestia and Luna never had children. The only ones related to them are Prince Blueblood and Cadence." They then saw a little present inside the crib. It was a tiny one. No bigger than four inches in width and two inches in depth. The whispering they'd been hearing was coming from the present. Jacob picks it up and opens it, revealing a copper key with a backward R in the bow. Upon taking the key in his hoof, the whispers silence. "Is that a key?"

"Not like any key I've ever seen. I'm not sure if it'll fit a lock." While the three were inspecting the peculiar key, Nightmare had a constant flow of tears streaming down her face. She wiped them in confusion while these memories kept coming, memories of a stallion and her feelings toward him. She didn't know who this stallion was, but she did. "I'm not sure if this is copper. The metal feels lighter. It must be something else."

"Hey, there's something else in the box," Spike said, taking out a small card from the present. "It says to read the letter you got from Starlight." Jacob's eyes widened in surprise.

"Ok, this is getting freaky." Jacob takes the letter from his saddlebag and opens it, reading it.



Dear Jacob

Too many secrets you were kept from on your journey. You've seen the tragic stories of many slain by Kronus. It's time you learned of the one he didn't. Many years ago. There was a brave and powerful unicorn with powers over the night skies. A Mystic named Night Watch. After banishing Kronus and his armies from Equus, he left the Ruined Realm searching for sanctuary. After many days and nights of travel it found him. A powerful wizard of swirling stars met him and brought him to this castle. Night told the wizard of his homelands and their incredible wonders, like the youth orchids, with their ability to stop the aging process so long as you consume them as tea. During his stay, he met the sisters of night and day, becoming close friends and then something more with the former. After several days of feeling bitter about her sister's praise of the day, she finally met someone who appreciated the night as much as she did. He taught her things from his world while she did the same with him. Despite being from different lands and species, their feelings for each other won't keep them apart. Their love gave way to the bridge between their worlds, the young Prince Nebula. Their lives would be perfect, but after Discord's imprisonment and Sombra's defeat, Kronus returned. It was during the few days following Nightmare Moon's banishment. At the time, there was no Envy. She grew within Luna because Kronus's generals, Sloth and Gluttony, planted black spores inside her mind, corrupting her until she became her dark persona. They went after Night Watch and the baby. Night Watch barely survived a fatal blow, but he lived long enough to give one last gift to his son. Gluttony was about to eat the child, but Celestia arrived in time to stop them. Using the remaining spells and enchantments left behind by Night Watch, she stopped the villains before sending her nephew among the stars. The prince dreamed of life until his eventual return years later, arriving at a time when the world never knew he existed, his mother had forgotten him, his father was dead, and Kronus was on the prowl. At the very same time you came into this Equus. Every moment you spent in Equestria and other worlds was also Nebula's moment. You are Prince Nebula. I know you have many questions about how this is possible, but those will be answered in time. Right now, you have to correct the flow of time. In your hand is my gift to you, the Reali-key. A magic key that allows you to open passages to different dimensions. Use it well.

Sincerely, a dear friend. 



There was only silence. Quiet enough to hear a pin drop. Jacob stared at the letter much longer as Twilight and Spike were left in awe about this part of her world's untold history. Emotions within Jacob formed a typhoon; he had no idea what to think of what he's read. The letter was correct, but he doubted who he was meant to be. How could he be Prince Nebula? He remembered his life, the moments he recalls perfectly. His times in high school, vacations to the beach by the gulf, and the other best times of his life. He didn't include the worst ones, but he also remembered those. He tightly closed his eyes while his anger rose to the powerplant-meltdown levels. Then he, Twilight, and Spike heard sobbing. Turning, they see Nightmare Moon break into tears, her physical form crumbling into black smoke. Moments later, only Luna was lying on the floor in a puddle of her tears. "I remember." She said, "I remember everything." She looks up out the window and towards the moon. The silhouette of a mare with a rainbow sheen was on its surface. "What have I done?" Twilight slowly walks to the princess to comfort her.

"It's not your fault, Luna." Twilight said, "It's Kronus. It was always Kronus. He made you do all these horrible things. And he and a unicorn mare are still doing terrible things."

"Night Watch, my son. He took them away from me."

"No, he didn't. Nebula's alive. He's standing right-"

"No." Jacob interrupted bluntly, "Don't say it."

"But, Jacob... It's true. There's no denying that. You are Prince Nebula."

"Like heck I am!" He exploded and stormed off, then ran towards the castle gardens. The guards were about to chase.

"No." Luna said, "Leave him be."

"Are you sure, my queen?" Rainbow asked.

"I'll... go speak with him." Luna stands up from the floor, whipping away the tears as best she could before use a glamor spell to make herself look like her evil form.





Outside, Jacob was having a fit. He was seen uprooting and tossing plants and decorative statues. The guards witnessed this but were too scared to stop him. "I'm not Nebula!" He roared, "I'm Jacob Connors! I'm just a nobody from America! I'm insignificant!" He bucks against a stone wall, putting several cracks into it. "Why me!? Why am I being put through this to get my sister back?! This is bull crap!" Jacob then stomps on the ground then collapses, breaking into tears while curling into a ball and choking on his words. "Mom. Mom. I wish you were here. What do I do?" While he lies on the ground, Luna, in disguise, arrives to dismiss the guards and approaches the unicorn. Looking around, she sees how much of the gardens were thrashed and destroyed. Jacob's emotions were a devastating hurricane that ruined her garden. But right now, the teenager was in a crisis, torn apart by two lives, one of which he didn't have before. He can't be some destined prince to save the multiverse if he remembers being a human. Whoever it was who left him the key and the note had some nerve to drop this asteroid and flood him with so many emotions.

Enough was enough. Jacob is done with this adventure and wants to sleep it away. He would sleep if it weren't for someone sitting next to him. He opens his eyes and looks to see Luna. "Guess you got over your tears fast."

"I-I came to comfort you," Luna said, trying to find her words, "It's my duty as a mother, yes?"

"You're not my mom." He rolls to face away from her.

"No, but you need one. I can feel your heart is in pain. You're unsure about who you're meant to be."

"Understatement of the age. I know who I'm meant to be. I'm a teenager in a small town in America, trying to get through life and surviving whatever, it throws at me." Luna bit her lip to try and think of the right thing to say. She looks up at the moon, at the silhouette of her sister.

"You know, I believe Nebula was as well." Jacob's ear twitched then he looked back at the princess.

"Pardon?"

"Think back through your memories, the times you laughed, the times you cried, times you were comforted by loved ones. He experienced them, too. You are Prince Nebula, and he is you."

"But how can I be two characters?"

"It was in the letter you received. Nebula dreamed up Jacob's life and lived it."

"But why me? I'm nobody. I'm a nerd."

"Something tells me that's not true. Nebula needed a family who'd love him. He needed a family to raise him to be good. If it were anyone else, I would never see him again."

"Out of infinite possibilities. I was chosen, or rather Jacob, for a mission of great importance. My emotions were leading me to save my sister, Carly Conners. Are they mine? Are my memories mine?"

"If you believe they are, then yes. Are you sure you want this Carly to be kept a prisoner of this evil?" Jacob looks towards the stars before standing up and rubbing his eyes. He stretches and shakes his head.

"Like heck, I will. I'm surprised at how well I've recovered from this." Luna also stands up, retaking her Nightmare Moon form as she does.

"Then show me where this time magic is. I'll escort you and the purple alicorn there."





After a while of trotting through the Everfree forest, blasting away Timberwolves into splinters, they were getting close. Jacob and Twilight explained the situation to Nightmare Moon, who became interested. They eventually found the map table and cleared away any of the magic tree dogs that protected it. "So, this is the source of this time magic?"

"Yeah, that's it." Jacob said as he prepared himself, "Please don't do anything stupid with it. We still have a mission to do."

"It's tempting, but I want to. I'd use it to go back in time and warn myself of the coming evil."

"Then that would drastically change everything," Twilight said.

"Bingo," Jacob chimed, "The events that happened then are set in stone. I think The Doctor said stuff like that is a "fixed point in time." What happens is supposed to happen. So, let's not do that." Luna sighs then backs away and looks at Jacob.

"Listen, Jacob." She said, "Night Watch once said he had to run from his home and millions had to suffer. I don't think you want others to suffer like they did. Be the hero everyone needs." Jacob nods to her before standing on the map table.

"Trust me, Princess, I won't let you down. I won't let Carly down." Twilight then takes out the spell scroll and casts it, sending them back to the past.





Once back, Twilight instantly encases Starlight and Lust in a block of ice. "Too slow, morons!" Starlight uses her magic to break free.

“Not slow enough.” Starlight said before flying off to stop Rainbow Dash. The Alicorn then flies after Starlight, while Jacob stays behind to fight Lust.

“Let's leave the chicks to their fight.” Jacob said, “What say you and me have some fun?”

“With pleasure.” Lust said and unleashes a torrent of whips at the unicorn around the Flight Camp. Getting an idea, he uses his new gift and slips through a door, taunting the villain to follow him.





And so, the chase begins. Passing through doors, crossing into different worlds, Lust chased after Jacob with numerous whips with sharp blades that slices though almost anything. Jacob slips on the wet floor of some neon mall entrance hall. He catches a glimpse of a golden bear statue holding a microphone before he dodges a whip from Lust. “Hold still!” The alarms blared as several robots that looked like a chicken, wolf, and alligator grabbed Lust and tried ripping him apart.

“Oh, heck!” Jacob said, running towards the maintenance hall door. “Is this some kind of Five Nights at Freddy's fan game?!” He quickly uses the key again right as Lust breaks the robots to pieces, then goes after Jacob. The next world led to some town covered in purplish blue vines and zombies roaming around.

“Oh, come on!! Not more zombies!” Jacob had to be quick to avoid the zombies, while Lust just sliced his way through the horde of undead. He passes by a series of lanterns that were keeping the zombies away and a pizza place with monsters of all kinds and a treehouse with 4 teenagers. They noticed the chaos from down the street and had prepared an ambush of acid calzones? Jacob was confused about this world but kept going. Heading through the next door, through the pizza place, he arrives in a medieval anime world. Jacob smiles and nods from this setting as he runs. He nearly runs into someone with short, pink hair, yellow eyes, and glasses. The stranger was unfazed by the scene he saw, so he zapped Lust, who ran after, with a pink bolt of magic.

“Prince… Nebula?” He said after tilting his head. Meanwhile, Jacob runs into a town square, but Lust cuts off every means of escape for him. Enchanted barriers blocked off all roads, alleys, and doors, leaving the two of them in this convenient arena.

"No where to go now." Lust said, dragging his whips behind him. "No more running, Nebula. Time to fight."

Looking around, Jacob sighs, then takes out his sword.

“I don't have time to deal with you, I have got to get back to Twilight.”

“I'll send you to her in a casket.” Lust then flings a large, sharp disk at the hero, but Jacob avoids it with the misty dodge, turning into a plume of mist right before it hits him. Jacob reforms quickly as Lust quickly clashes with him. Jacob blocks and avoids Lust's bladed whips, leaving deep cuts in almost anything in the square. As they battled, neither of them noticed the man from earlier was watching the fight go down as several other people arrived to witness it. A woman with black hair and a red pig tattoo on her neck, a short, blonde-haired boy, a man in red clothes, a flying boy with a green pillow, and a woman in orange clothes and pigtails hairstyle.

“There they are.” Said the man, “There's Prince Nebula and a poor impersonator of me.”

“I don't know, Gowther.” Said the kid, “That guy looks nothing like you. Are you sure you read his mind, right?”

“Of course, I did. He claims he's the Sin of Lust.”

“More likely a physical embodiment of the sin.” The woman with the pig tattoo said. “The power this one's giving off is unlike ours. We should lend the boy our aid. Seeing as this guy's fighting tooth and nail trying to kill him.”

“So, what?” the man in red said. “Are going to help him or not?”

“Let's just wait and see what happens first.” The 6 individuals watched from the roofs as the forces of good and evil clashed, reducing the square to rubble. Jacob breathed heavily from trying to fight back, but he got slashed in his chest, leaving a large wound. Jacob was flung back into a wall with Lust smiling with a big and wide grin.

“And thus perished… the young prince.” He said, as he unravels some of his straps to become snakes, ready to strike down Jacob, but as the snakes attack, they get pulled back by some unseen force. Lust looks back to see the man in red was somehow pulling his straps without even touching them.

“Okay, bud. Time for a time-out, so I can take his place.” The man said with a toothy grin.

“Who are you?”

“My name is Ban, The Fox Sin of Greed. And you are?”

“You're death!” Lust then changes his snakes to darts that then shoot into Bon, impaling him. Several more followed after, but the man just laughs from that. This made Lust look at him in confusion. "What? You're still alive?"

"Of course, I am. I'm immortal. Can't kill me that easily."

"Would that include being a puddle?" The snakes turn into blender blades, reducing the human into a chunky red puddle on the ground then gets overwhelmed by a storm of daggers coming from the air, sent by the kid with the pillow... Where is his pillow?

"Chastifold, Fifth Configuration, Increase!" The daggers did their job well until the straps whip them away at the same speed, they're coming then form a tendril to smack the kid away. The other warriors came and used their own specific attacks. The woman with the boar tattoo used magical spells and enchantments to attack, the blondie boy uses a simple sword but he is able to deflect any magic attacks Lust uses, Ban somehow recovered from being liquified and started using his powers again, this time pulling hard enough that the leather breaks apart, hurting Lust. Gowther manifests bows made of magical energy from his arm and shoots arrows with them. Lust avoided them with ease, but didn't see the last fighter, the girl with pigtails, who was in actuality a giant when literally she punches the man into the ground in her true height. Jacob struggled getting up from the rubble, dusting off the debris from his outfit and looking to see the kid offering a hand.

"Need a lift?" Said the blonde kid. Jacob grabbed the kid's hand and he was brought up to his feet. "Man, you were lucky Gowther saw you running by."

"Thanks for the help." Jacob said as the large wound on his chest heals thanks to his magic. "I was actually trying to lure him away while a friend of mine deals with... someone else. Might I ask who you are? All of you?"

"I'm Meliodas. The Dragon Sin of Wrath. We're The Seven Deadly Sins." Jacob shifts his eyes to six of the seven sins he's standing with. "Are you okay?"

"Uh... not exactly. You see, I'm dealing with sins of our own. You just dealt with one."

"So, he's from another dimension?" The woman with the boar tattoo said.

"Yeah, exactly. Who are you?"

"I'm the Boar Sin, Merlin." Jacob remained silent for several seconds before he slapped his forehead and laughed.

"You gotta be kidding me!" Jacob laughed for quite a while because of the fact the woman was the legendary wizard, Merlin. The Teacher of King Arthur Pendragon. This was the one variant he wasn't expecting.

"Is there's something funny?"

"You bet there is. You're the wizard, Merlin... and you're a woman. I saw other versions of you that was a wise old man with a long white beard... or was that just Disney?" They heard Lust laughing as he emerged from the crater. The pain he felt seemed to bring him joy. He stretches his limbs as new straps form around his limbs. "Oh, geez."

"We'll keep him busy." Meliodas said. "You just get back to your friend."

"After what I saw, I believe you. I just need a door. An actual one."

"Try the one in the back." Gowther pointed out. There was a door at the back of the building. Lust charges at the group and fights them, giving Jacob time to escape. "We'll see him again, correct?"

"We might." Merlin said with a smirk.





Jacob makes it back to Equestria, returning to his equine form, but finds that it wasn't the flight camp. Instead, it was a small town with a decorative fountain in the middle. "Okay, where am I?"

"Welcome to Sire's Hollow." said a unicorn mare from behind him, making Jacob yelp in surprise.


"Geez, you scared me."

"I'm sorry, sir. I didn't mean to. It's not every day that we get visitors in our little community."

"Lucky me. Now, actually, I'm sort of lost. I'm looking for the Jr. Speedster's Flight Camp? Mind pointing the way for me?"

"Why do you want to go there? That place is reserved for Pegasi."

"I'm looking for a friend is all."

"Who is your friend?"

"Spoilers."

"Oh, Spoilers? That's quite an interesting name." Jacob was about to correct the mare but they heard the voice of a young colt heading their way. 

"Mom! Mom!" The colt said as he runs towards them. He skids to a stop and shows his flank. On it was a cutie mark of a sun. The mare smiles with joy and hugs her son while Jacob looks at the colt curiously. He recognizes the kid, it was Sunburst. Starlight's childhood friend from long ago. He told Twilight and the others about this after finding documents about Starlight in Teresa's archives. Other ponies, including Sunburst's family, gathered around to celebrate his cutie mark while a little unicorn filly stood at the front door of her house, sad. Tears started to well up in her eyes as she ran inside to cry. Feeling bad... Jacob decided to go and comfort the filly, leaving Sunburst's celebration. As he was about to enter the house to talk with the young Starlight, he heard the adult one nearby, around the corner of the house.

"BECAUSE OF HIS CUTIE MARK!" she shouted, sounding like she was arguing with Twilight and Spike. As she ranted about her motives, Jacob looked at the door of the house then at the corner several times. He smirks then goes inside the house. "He got his and I didn't. He moved on and I didn't. I stayed here and never made another friend because I was too afraid another cutie mark would take them away, too."

"So, in other words, you're just a stunted mare who refused to let go of the past and keep moving forward." Starlight quickly turns around to see Jacob standing at the corner. Twilight and Spike smiled as they were glad to see him.

"Not everypony is lucky enough to their cutie mark as the same time as their friends!" She prepares the time spell, but Jacob smacks her horn to stop her.

"That's enough out of you, brat. Could you give me a moment to check on Twi and Spike... like a 'real' friend?" He leans over to look at the two. "Hey, guys. You two, okay?"

"We're fine, yes." Twilight said, "What about you?"

"I'm good. I've met a bunch of guys who's keeping Lust busy."

"You didn't defeat him?"

"No, I tried to figure him out but he really kept me on my toes. He'll come later." He then looks back to Starlight. "We're only going to give you one chance to stop this. Your past is the reason Kronus will win. Has he been reminding you about what happened in your past?"

"No, he hasn't." Starlight stated, "Not once has he reminded me. I remind myself of this day and it keeps me going. I'll not stop until I get what I want!"

"Then... maybe showing you your future might get you to change your mind."

"That won't work! I saw the future! It doesn't matter to me! I don't care what'll happen to Equestria so long as I get my village back! No cutie marks will ever take my friends away again!" Jacob stood silent after Starlight shouted. Then he smirked and spoke.

"You didn't hear me. I said 'your' future. Not Equestria's." The two mares and Dragon looked at Jacob in confusion. Twilight and Spike then noticed somepony standing behind the stallion then gasped as they realized who it was. Starlight was still perplexed... until Jacob stepped aside, revealing Starlight's younger self. "So, Little Glimmer, what do you think of this as your future?" Adult Starlight stood in complete shock as she saw her younger self standing in front of her while said younger self stood at her future self in confusion.

"You hate cutie marks?" She spoke. Starlight was at her limit now. She turns to face Jacob, charging up her horn, ready to atomize him to nothing. Then her kid self jumped in the way in hopes of stopping her... and it did. The two ponies looked at each other. The younger looked scared while the adult breathed heavily with rage... before extinguishing her horn and collapsing to the ground in tears... crying out of guilt and regret. She looks up to her young self and they hug tightly.

"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry." They continued to hug for several moments, letting Adult Starlight cry her eyes out. The guilt of her actions and regrets of her past have finally caught up with her because of Jacob's ace in the hole, her past self. Twilight took the moment to go up and put a hoof on Starlight's shoulder.

"Starlight," She said, "you're right. We don't know what you went through, but we do know what you've been doing was wrong. We've seen where this leads. Only what I've shown you, but we both know one we haven't seen. Kronus's victory. Things don't turn out well in Equestria without my friends."

"And other people who stop bad guys." Jacob added. "Without them, there would be bleak futures. Twilight and her friends are just as important as them."

"What's so special about your friends? How can a group of ponies that're so different from each other be so important?" Starlight said, recovering from her crying.

"The differences between me and my friends are the very things that make our friendship strong." Twilight said sitting next to her.

"Yeah, friendship binds us together." Jacob said, "We wouldn't be here if it weren't for that."

"I thought Sunburst and I were the same, but we turned out different.... and it tore our friendship apart." Starlight said as she and her young self stopped hugging.

"Well, if that's the case, you should try again."

"Exactly," Twilight said, "Start again and make new friends. And if something happens that you can't control that changes thing, work through it together. That's what friendship is. And it's not just my friendships that are important to Equestria. Everypony's are. When yours ended, it led us here. But just imagine all the others that are out there waiting for you if you just give them a chance." Starlight then turns to look at the princess, her eyes red from her tears.

"How do I know they won't all end the same way?" Starlight said.

"That's up to you, sweet heart, to make sure they don't." Jacob said. Starlight looks at two ponies and dragon... then hugs them both. Hugging very tightly. They then hugged her in return, even the little filly hugged as well. They only stopped when they heard something shatter. Starlight breaks free from the hug and holds out the Sin Pendent of Pride, finding it reduced to metal dust. The cloak she wore began to unravel into thread, then the thread vaporized to smoke. "Holy heck, you're no longer a sin."

"I'm not?" She looks at this scene in confusion.

"Well, that's what I'm assuming. Seeing as that pendant is now broken."

"We can figure this out later. I just need to..." Starlight then lights her horn and taps her young self's head, making the filly pass out. "Don't want to cause any paradoxes because of you."

"Oof, right." Jacob rubs the back of his head. Starlight then teleports her past self into her bedroom.

"Memory wiping of her seeing and meeting us and a sleep spell making her think it was just a dream."

"Good call."

"Good idea." Twilight added. Suddenly a rift opens nearby and Lust emerges from it, this time he had changed. No longer was he a pony, not even a human. He emerged long and gigantic as a redwood tree, his body made up from millions of lengthy straps all made up to form a black serpent with blue and silver eyes. The creature roars and scoops them up into another rift, bringing them back to the flight camp. Spitting them out, he begins to circle the four.

"Traitorous." Lust said with a hushed tone, "How could we have not seen this? How could you turn your back from greatness?"

"What greatness? I was blinded by my wish to regain my village and taking my revenge that I didn't care what I'd do or what would happen or cared who'd I hurt. All because my friend, Sunburst got his Cutie Mark before I did. I nearly hurt myself to take my anger out on Jacob!"

"Dirty move, Prince."

"I needed her to stop so she could listen for once." Jacob said, readying his weapon. "Got the pride out of her ears. A rat once said 'a path from inner turmoil begins with a friendly ear.' We needed her to listen so we could talk."

"BAH! She wasn't suffering when we recruited her. We kept our word that we'd help her if she did... exactly what we wanted her to do."

"And what did you have her do?"

"Suppress the rebels."

"They wanted me to take their cutie marks away." Starlight said, "But... that did more than take away their talents.... It took away what made them unique from one another. They all look like shop window dummies." Jacob, Twilight, and Spike were at a loss for words. They never knew how removing a Mystic's mark would do that.

"It was the gift of Kronus. He improves what is already there. You'll become more than what you already are."

"But there's a cost... you'll lose yourself in all that power, becoming a monster. Just like you, Lust!"

"Monster? Me? Nonsense. I'm more than I was before. This time, I won't let you slip back to your so-called safe haven." Lust then strikes at them but they all jumped out of the way. This doesn't turn out so great as Spike drops his backpack with the time scroll inside. Lust swoops by and swallows the spell then shoots a spell beam from his mouth and into the sky, making an explosion and numerous cracks in the blue vastness. The ponies around them stopped in their places, but didn't look up, they were frozen in place. "Witness the cost of your betrayal. The end of everything. And the sad thing is, they won't see it coming."

"No..." Starlight sounded horrified. "How can you do that? How could you?"

"I find joy in the suffering of others." The snake then slithers after the ponies and dragon. The unicorns and alicorn used magic blasts to defend themselves, but those attacks didn't even do anything, not leaving a scratch. Not even ranged weapons can hurt him nor his sword. He was getting damaged earlier, how can Lust withstand the attacks? The ponies and dragon held for as long as they could to fight Lust, but it's a matter of time to call the final results of the fight. They went all over the airstrip to avoid the giant snake... and Jacob was starting to get irritated that he had to fight another giant snake. Starlight did her best to avoid the attacks to see where to find a weak spot. "Run all you like. you can't escape the end now." The cracks in the sky worsened, revealing an orchestra of colors beyond their world with barely visible shapes coming through. Eventually, Lust managed to grab the heroes in a tight coil and gets tighter. "Show it to me. Show me how you suffer." Jacob, Starlight, Twilight, and Spike struggled and gasped for air as the coiled gripped tighter and tighter, nearly on the verge of broken bones. Then came the whistling noise of an incoming object, something was falling from the sky. Lust looked up and saw... a large galleon ship with a Sun figurehead, no wait. It looks more like a lion figurehead in the shape of a sun. The ship crashed right on top of a cloud building with some of the crew flying off from the impact. A man with a long nose, a guy with a straw hat, and a small racoon dog with antlers. Lust shrugged off and continued to constrict the Equestrians. Suddenly he gets a kick to the head by a blonde-haired man with a cigarette. The kick was so strong, it caused Lust to lose his grip and his straps to go undone until he was a pile on the ground. The man lights a cigarette once the snake was knocked out.

"Are you okay?" The guy said, helping Jacob up. Jacob coughs a few times as he recovers from the squeeze.

"Yes..., Thank you, sir." Twilight said with slight pain in her voice. Their rescuer smiles when he realizes it was a female.

"Oh, a simple thank you won't be enough, why not a-" The man then gets smacked into a building.

"Why not a what?" Jacob said with an amusing smile. "You didn't finish, Sanji!" Starlight runs up to Lust who was currently wrapping himself again.

"Lust, please stop this." Starlight pleaded, "You were the only one who guided with a kind heart. If I can see my mistakes, you can, too."

"I only guided you when you were one of us, traitor." Lust hissed as he reforms into the snake and strikes down at Starlight. She thankfully managed to avoid the attack and escape. Jacob takes out the Maverick assault rifle to attack as Sanji and the other strangers come to their aid using various methods of fighting. Their captain, a guy in a straw hat, was made of rubber and could stretch his limbs, the tangerine-haired girl has a staff with detachable parts that allow her to create weaponized weather, a brunette woman can sprout numerous hands from anywhere in the world, a long-nosed man uses an oversized slingshot from a distance, the green haired man uses three swords to fight with, two in each hand and one in his mouth, the racoon dog, reindeer actually, shifts into a burly human shape and various forms giving him different styles of fighting, a skeleton with an afro uses a special cane sword to cut through Lust's straps, a man with blue hair and a speedo fights with his bare hands, hitting like steel because he was a cyborg, as evident with his hand dethatching by the wrist to act like a cannon. With all these warriors, Lust was out matched hands down. He had to do something to defend himself. When there were seven in total, they couldn't be harmed by others, only those equal to them. He summons several portals to call in reinforcements from the temple, leaving him, Jacob, and Starlight. He stands with what remains of his straps, exposing his pale skin underneath. "You think you've won, Nebula! It's not over! Even when I'm gone, there are still others left!"

"Yeah, yeah, I know." Jacob said as he does some stretches. "But I've got an army with me. I'm not alone. We'll take you all down like a Christmas tree in January." Lust's remaining straps form a large tendril around his right arm and then charges to fight Jacob one on one. During the fight, Lust didn't notice that his amulet was missing. Lust swings his leather tendril around to try and hit Jacob. But Jacob was pretty light on his feet as he works to avoid. "Hey, to be honest, I thought you would be a woman. Never in my life you'd just be a dude." Jacob avoided Lust's fast attacks while he spoke. "I mean, really? I'm not into dudes. Just an Aphrodite of a woman to be honest."

"Need you make these quips while we fight!?" He launches and slams the ground, missing Jacob as he dodges again.

"Well, yeah. I just thought I would talk you out of this. Seeing Starlight changed for the better." Lust then backhands the unicorn, only to miss again. Jacob is doing well at dodging.

"I don't understand how!? How did you do it!?"

"All we did was show her the future... I mean her past self. I mean." Then Jacob gets hit and sent flying into a cloudbank. "Okay, that's it!" He charges in with his sword to start slashing at Lust who tried avoiding him. "Besides! It's a better change of fate than accepting your dark one!" They then continued fighting as the battle went onwards. Lust was getting the upper hand as his straps were regrowing and covering any wound Jacob gives the man. Lust then does one strong stab into Jacob's torso, only for Jacob's body to begin showing glowing runes similar to that of Vorton's design. Upon contact, the straps burn to ashes. Lust stumbles back screaming in pain as his straps burned him.

"What is this?! What is this power!?"

"What are you screaming about?" The runes on Jacob vanished as he rushed Lust again, delivering several lethal blows, sending the villain to his knees. Lust breathed heavily as he felt so weak, his straps began to come undone, leaving him exposed. Starlight comes forward, holding his pendant in her magic aura.

"Lust..." She spoke. "Please. I don't want to do this."

"Starlight, don't." Lust said. "We both know how this will end. I've gone too far from my true self to be redeemed. Nothing of who I was remains."

"That can't be true. It can't be."

"Starlight, I'm older than your world. My last self is a forgotten memory, lost to time... something irrelevant in the Dark Dimension. Though I believe our time shall be limited now... knowing how powerful Nebula... Jacob is. So, go ahead." Starlight hesitated, tears streaming from her eyes as her magic crushes the pendant into fine powder. Lust gasped as he felt it then he too turned to a pile of dust. Starlight sobbed and dropped to her knees, but she stopped as the cracks in the sky got worse as more and more items from across the multiverse came raining down. The Daily Planet, an ocean liner called Poseidon, and the Statue of Liberty.... replica from Las Vegas. So many things came from the cracks in the sky.

"I got to fix this." She wiped her eyes. "I got to fix this! This is all my fault!"

"Starlight." Jacob said, "We're gonna fix this."

"All of us." Twilight said trotting up to them with Spike on her back. "You have true friends this time." Starlight looks to the two of them, they gave her confident smiles. She too smiles with joy. "How are we going to fix this?"

"I'm going to need something from Vorton first." Starlight said, "I need some energy to try a form of mending spell." She looks to Jacob who looks back confused.

"What are you looking at me for?" Jacob said as a toon anvil lands right next to him.

"Jacob, please. You gotta trust me on this."

"Okay, but why?"

"Light up your horn." Without question, he confusedly lights up his horn and so did Starlight. She then started streaming magic from his horn to hers in order to manifest the spell. The pain and stress of what this power was is too much for her that it starts burning her horn like a torch. The power burned so badly she couldn't take it. She quickly cast the spell, sending it flying up into the sky, exploding like a firework. Starlight collapses as the cracks ceased to spread and start mending, all the things that came from the cracks started floating back to where they came from. This included the monsters, sending them back to their accursed master. The pirates come by to see Jacob putting Starlight on his back.

"Hey, is she okay?" asked the Straw-hat Captain.

"Yeah, she's just worn out from one spell." Jacob said as the cracks were mended. "Seems this will be our only time talking. It's nice meeting you Luffy."

"It's nice to meet you, too, talking horned horse."

"Jacob Conners, memorize it." He chuckles knowing Luffy won't remember his name.

"Luffy," Nami spoke, "We should get to the ship before it floats away."

"Okay, why?"

"Why else? We might get stranded. Let's go."

"Again, thanks for the aid given our short time." The pirates got to the ship quickly as it started floating back into the cracks in the sky. "Hey, think time will proceed again once that's fixed?"

"I think so, Jacob." Twilight said.

"Then we best find a spot for the race." The three of them then go to look for a good spot to view the Sonic Rainboom. "Hey, any ideas why my magic was needed for the spell?"

"Maybe you have something else in you. We'll figure this out once we're home." They find one lone cloud to observe from. Starlight was weak and awake when they arrived. Twilight noticed this and put a hoof on her shoulder. Once the cracks mend, the time starts back up and the race begins.

"Jacob..." Starlight muttered weakly.

"Yeah?"

"I'm sorry... I was a fool. They promised I would get my village back if I'd helped them."

"Sounds like a pie crust promise. Easily made and easily broken. What made you think they'll hold up their end of the deal?"

"I don't know. They're just surprisingly convincing."

"Well, now that you are with us, you can make amends by stopping them. You saw what they do to everyone that crosses their path."

"I know. They had me rob Mystics of their talents and marks."

"That sounds... concerning. Let's just wait. You don't want to miss this." Right on time, they all witnessed The Sonic Rainboom. The skies exploded with color as Young Rainbow Dash crosses the finish line, cementing the timeline forever. Then the time portal opens once again and it sends them back to the castle.





Once back, the portal dumps the group and collects the time scroll and destroys it for good. Jacob slowly gets up and looks to see the portal closing for good and then to Starlight who struggled to get up, rubbing her aching horn. "Ooo, that looks painful. Let's get back to Vorton and get someone to look at that. We do have a Doctor after all." Jacob, Twilight, and Spike take Starlight back to Vorton while a shape watches from the windows above them, Natasha waited for the right moment to attack again.





Once back in Vorton, Cecilia provides medical attention to Starlight thanks to what she can remember of her father's lessons. Meanwhile Jacob, Spike, and The Mane 6 talk about what went down in Equestria in The Hub. "I mean, I knew my Rainboom was awesome, but I didn't know all of Equestria depended on it." Rainbow said.

"Or on us." Pinkie commented.

"Same." Jacob said. "You ladies are key elements in the world. Removing that made the Magic of Friendship less powerful."

"My thoughts exactly, Jacob." Twilight said, "Without us, Equestria would be doomed in all sorts of ways. Friendship really does bind us together." Applejack looks to Starlight while she rests.

"I still can't believe y'all traveled through time like that." She spoke.

"Starlight must be pretty powerful." Pinkie added.

"She is." Jacob said, "She somehow used my magic to help mend the barriers of reality. Maybe a popsicle can help clear this up?" Jacob said looking to Frostbite. He sighs and goes up to Jacob.

"You're right." He said, "You... out of every Equestrian here are the only one who can use the incredible power of Mystics... because you are Prince Nebula. The Half-breed of two worlds."

"I had a feeling but what about the thing I said?"

"There's... more to that. Only Element can harm Element."

"Say what now?" Applejack said.

"Element, is the substance we call the material the bricks are made of. Creation in raw form."

"So," Jacob said, "does this mean I have this stuff... thought; my father, Nebula's dad, must've given this stuff when he was just an infant. Maybe that's how I've had it."

"What does it do?" Rainbow asked.

"So far... I think it's giving me an edge on fighting. I'm... actually, feeling something in me. It's different. I feel... I don't know."

"How can you not know?"

"I'm just having difficulty explaining it."

"I think I can." Pacman said walking up. "It's probably like the feeling I get when I eat a power berry. You get a rush of energy through your body, like a sugar rush."

"Yeah, it's something like that. I felt it again while fighting Lust. He couldn't touch me. Evident by his straps turning to ash."

"Seems Kronus and his followers are oriented enough to evil that you are deadly to them." Frost stated. "Element reshapes itself into how the user sees fit."

"We've got a lot to talk about. Right now, we should discuss what to do with Starlight. Punishment is not ideal seeing she killed one friend she found among the villains. Having her makes this group stronger. It took a bit of convincing to have her stop on her own."

"Still, that was a stupid move you did." Twilight said.

"I know, I know, but she did mend the paradox in the end. It's funny how they can mend themselves at time."

"Then if she's as powerful as all that," Applejack said, "We can't just send her on her way. Especially now she's an enemy of Kronus." Jacob and Twilight look at each other, then smile.

"Actually," Twilight spoke, "we have an idea for something."





After a bit of time, Starlight has bandages on her horn and she walks with Cecilia to The Hub. She saw everyone waiting for her and she felt the guilt of her crimes coming in. She took one breath before speaking. "I know there's no excuse for what I did. But I want you all to know that I'm ready for whatever punishment you think is fair."

"Starlight," Jacob said, "We all think you've been punished enough. You thought you would save Lust, but we have something that's more... merciful actually. Twilight."

"I've been thinking a lot about how badly Equestria faired without just one group of friends." Twilight said, "Because even when one group of friends dies, the results can be disastrous." Starlight sighs.

"I know first hoof how that can be." Starlight said.

"That's why... If you are willing to learn, I can teach you. You have the power to make Equestria an even better place."

"How do I start?"

"It's easy. Just make a friend. And you have a lot of them right here." The other ponies gathered around Starlight to give her a hug. All except Jacob who sits by and watches.

"Hey, it's funny." Pinkie said, "We should do a musical number after this."

"There's no time. We've got several new worlds to go to and find help."